the_o visible_a church_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o true_a believer_n but_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v to_o they_o none_o but_o a_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o in_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o other_o may_v be_v in_o show_n in_o it_o and_o account_v so_o by_o we_o mr._n josiah_n church_n in_o his_o book_n forenamed_a pag._n 41._o interpose_v thus_o 1._o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mix_a covenant_n but_o not_o a_o mix_a evangelical_n covenant_n for_o a_o mix_a gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n partly_o of_o work_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v not_o mix_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v until_o four_o hunâ—red_a and_o thirty_o year_n after_o iâ—_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o but_o only_o annex_v to_o it_o gal._n 3.17_o answer_n mr._n church_n his_o confession_n that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o justify_v my_o speech_n exercit._n pag_n 2._o who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n mix_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o say_v he_o â—_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v as_o pure_o evangelical_n as_o this_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v evangelical_n and_o belong_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o because_o of_o unbelief_n many_o obtain_v they_o not_o heb._n 3.19_o also_o there_o be_v temporal_a promise_n in_o this_o dispensation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o charter_n matth._n 5.5_o &_o 6.33_o rom._n 9.32_o ezek._n 36.25_o 30._o answer_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o we_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v evangelical_n but_o not_o pure_o evangelical_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o belong_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o though_o many_o through_o unbelief_n enter_v not_o into_o câ—naan_n heb._n 3.19_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o only_a believer_n enter_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o not_o either_o by_o so_o pure_o evangelical_n a_o covenant_n nor_o in_o so_o perspicuous_a a_o way_n we_o have_v temporal_a promise_n now_o but_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_v seal_v in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v principal_o spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o no_o promise_n be_v seal_v to_o many_o circumcise_a infant_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o profit_v nor_o any_o benefit_n to_o they_o by_o circumcision_n though_o there_o be_v profit_n by_o it_o attainable_a and_o attain_v by_o many_o more_o than_o which_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v not_o gather_v from_o rome_n 2.1_o 2._o i_o return_v to_o mr._n m._n i_o take_v his_o grant_n pag._n 99_o that_o circumcision_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o etc._n etc._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o with_o sacrificeâ—_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o blot_v out_o my_o second_o exception_n against_o his_o first_o conclusion_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pag._n 187._o he_o do_v cross_v himself_o for_o whereas_o here_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o in_o his_o language_n to_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o of_o it_o only_o be_v the_o part_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n for_o how_o do_v it_o administer_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o but_o my_o three_o exception_n require_v more_o review_v mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o have_v mention_v beside_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n not_o bear_v jew_n but_o make_v proselyte_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o profession_n who_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v â—al_a 4_o 29._o for_o it_o against_o this_o i_o except_v 1._o that_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o show_v where_o in_o scripture_n such_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o name_v not_o proselyte_n to_o add_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v say_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visible_a member_n yet_o not_o inward_o godly_a and_o these_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o other_o answ._n i_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o call_v such_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n or_o nature_n abraham_n seed_n but_o not_o so_o of_o any_o proselyte_n and_o so_o mr._n m._n have_v not_o his_o purpose_n of_o apply_v the_o term_n abraham_n seed_n to_o gentiles_n who_o be_v believer_n only_o in_o profession_n much_o less_o to_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v he_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o quarrel_n for_o call_v they_o who_o join_v to_o the_o church_n by_o that_o cowmon_a name_n whereby_o the_o church-member_n be_v call_v viz._n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o quarrel_n in_o my_o word_n but_o if_o mr._n m._n do_v not_o expect_v that_o his_o say_n in_o that_o sermon_n will_v be_v sift_v to_o the_o bran_n it_o be_v his_o oversight_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o paedobaptism_n have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o discuss_v that_o sermon_n be_v preach_v and_o print_v at_o that_o time_n by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n then_o â—itting_v at_o westminster_n he_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o church-member_n join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o till_o he_o do_v prove_v it_o i_o reject_v it_o 3._o say_v he_o and_o can_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v where_o proselyte_n be_v express_o call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o matter_n be_v noâ—_n tanti_n answer_n it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o be_v god_n to_o abraham_n be_v seed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v only_o by_o profession_n god_n people_n not_o in_o reality_n much_o less_o of_o their_o natural_a seed_n and_o this_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o infant_n baptize_v unbaptizable_a by_o paedobaptist_n own_o principle_n for_o sure_a the_o do_v not_o take_v the_o natural_a infant_n child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n seed_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o therefore_o must_v confess_v they_o unbaptise_v 4._o say_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o mâ—menâ—_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o proselyte_n be_v call_v israelite_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o act_n 2.10_o &_o 22._o compare_v act_n 13.26_o compare_v with_o v_o 43._o but_o i_o forbear_v ans._n of_o what_o moment_n it_o be_v have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n out_o of_o those_o text_n to_o prove_v any_o proselyte_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o jew_n seek_v justification_n by_o work_n not_o
of_o abraham_n only_o or_o moses_n only_o or_o both_o or_o whether_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v or_o not_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n call_v to_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v circumcise_n they_o and_o 6._o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o call_v by_o which_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o church_n or_o that_o also_o by_o which_o in_o every_o generation_n their_o posterity_n be_v so_o make_v or_o enter_v member_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n posterity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o convert_v proselyted_a member_n or_o some_o call_v common_a to_o both_o and_o what_o thâ—t_n be_v when_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o call_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v alter_v than_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a labour_n to_o answer_v he_o answ._n the_o speech_n be_v inept_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o accidental_a the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o which_o suppose_v either_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o covenant_n may_v be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o but_o integral_a part_n of_o which_o each_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o assure_v they_o only_o of_o continuance_n do_v not_o give_v their_o present_a essence_n but_o by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v or_o incorporate_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v as_o usual_o divine_v do_v the_o church_n call_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rome_n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o church_n call_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o outward_a and_o be_v thoâ—gh_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n who_o do_v as_o well_o by_o coercive_a power_n as_o by_o persuasive_a word_n draw_v all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o settlement_n by_o abraham_n and_o moses_n it_o so_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n this_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v easy_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o my_o instance_n which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o manner_n of_o outward_a church_n call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n outward_a call_n be_v only_o according_a to_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n by_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n persuade_v person_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v otherwise_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brief_o thus_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o additional_a lesser_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n of_o their_o church_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n build_v thereon_o 2._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o they_o hearty_o consent_v it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o the_o world_n be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n exclude_v that_o exclude_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n immediate_a call_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n do_v quick_o cease_v when_o yet_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n numerical_o do_v cease_v when_o their_o act_n be_v perform_v yet_o the_o effect_n cease_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v be_v a_o church_n when_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v 2._o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n than_o what_o sort_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v possible_o learn_v by_o his_o speech_n this_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v at_o god_n then_o call_v by_o magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n and_o second_o than_o he_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n but_o now_o he_o call_v heâ—e_v one_o and_o there_o one_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v or_o rather_o do_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n which_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o speech_n that_o drive_v at_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o heed_v not_o my_o word_n at_o first_o when_o he_o write_v the_o question_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v show_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o pretend_v ambiguity_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a but_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o therein_o show_v two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o which_o be_v false_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o 10._o with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o with_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n â—5_n 19_o be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n still_o offer_v which_o imply_v either_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v all_o onâ—_n with_o a_o offer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o offer_n yet_o no_o covenant_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o consent_n as_o mr._n b._n mean_n but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o strength_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v israel_n by_o deborah_n a_o woman_n which_o before_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n that_o then_o israel_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alter_v oâ—_n when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v from_o judge_n to_o king_n that_o then_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v change_v and_o so_o all_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o if_o the_o king_n invite_v the_o guest_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n do_v first_o send_v one_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o then_o another_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v therefore_o alter_v if_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o to_o dinner_n or_o to_o any_o employment_n or_o company_n do_v this_o change_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o company_n or_o employment_n what_o if_o a_o bishop_n call_v one_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o presbytery_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o office_n still_o the_o same_o what_o if_o a_o magistrate_n convert_v one_o man_n now_o and_o a_o minister_n another_o and_o a_o woman_n a_o three_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o
that_o commission_n be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 12._o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n which_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v base_a deal_n if_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o my_o exposition_n who_o yield_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v all_o of_o a_o nation_n who_o can_v be_v disciple_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o in_o the_o event_n they_o disciple_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o more_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o mean_v that_o in_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v not_o these_o kingdom_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o mean_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v christ_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o v_o and_o ch_n 12.10_o show_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o mr._n b._n as_o will_v appear_v by_o exâ—minining_v his_o frivolous_a argue_v ch_z 13._o yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n like_o a_o brave_a goliath_n and_o be_v not_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n as_o true_o in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o israel_n be_v i_o challenge_v any_o to_o answer_v i_o herein_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o modesty_n to_o challenge_v whatsoever_o any_o separatist_n common_o call_v independent_o or_o anabaptist_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o argue_v in_o this_o and_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v mr._n bs._n strength_n in_o dispute_n and_o find_v it_o small_a though_o his_o word_n be_v big_a i_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n or_o anabaptist_n they_o be_v mr._n bs._n abusive_a language_n of_o i_o let_v independent_a paedobaptist_n answer_v it_o as_o they_o please_v i_o thâ—nk_v if_o they_o will_v baptize_v infant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish-church-state_n they_o must_v assert_v a_o national_a church_n admit_v all_o that_o avouch_v themselves_o christian_n to_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n to_o baptism_n and_o i_o conceive_v presbyterian_o by_o the_o ground_n they_o maintain_v paedobaptism_n be_v debar_v from_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o though_o i_o challenge_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n yet_o presume_v i_o shall_v make_v both_o good_a in_o their_o season_n as_o for_o the_o present_a question_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v about_o it_o yet_o i_o tâ—ll_v mr._n b._n i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o for_o professor_n of_o christâ—anity_n who_o perhaps_o mr._n b._n do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v find_v i_o one_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o england_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o sâ—ith_o mr._n b._n either_o mr._n t._n by_o church_n call_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o enter_v infant_n or_o man_n at_o aâ—e_n or_o somewhat_o common_a to_o both_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n in_o infancy_n even_o they_o that_o defer_v circumcision_n till_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o what_o call_v have_v these_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v a_o call_v answ._n the_o church_n call_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o family_n of_o â—braham_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o way_n common_a to_o man_n of_o age_n and_o infant_n abraham_n and_o his_o house_n be_v by_o circumcision_n and_o declare_v god_n covenant_n form_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o house_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o family_n or_o nation_n be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o way_n of_o church_n call_v by_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o whole_a nation_n infant_n servant_n man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n renew_v at_o mount_n horeb_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 29.1_o though_o circumcision_n be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o call_n be_v of_o the_o infant_n though_o not_o by_o themselves_o apart_o yet_o conjunct_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o chief_a represent_v the_o rest_n exod._n 19.7_o deut._n 29.10_o and_o among_o they_o the_o infant_n who_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o call_n as_o a_o covenant_n into_o which_o mr._n b._n contend_v they_o do_v enter_v mr._n b._n add_v the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v make_v church-member_n at_o age_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o their_o child_n with_o they_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o all_o in_o a_o day_n but_o by_o time_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n or_o succeed_a magistrate_n but_o chief_o by_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o zealous_a people_n or_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o that_o end_n i_o do_v entreat_v mr._n t._n to_o show_v i_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o these_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n and_o the_o call_v of_o we_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n of_o mere_a word_n for_o a_o put_v off_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n which_o i_o can_v find_v no_o weight_n nor_o sense_n in_o nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o moment_n and_o as_o camero_n well_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipling_n new_a to_o we_o be_v as_o proselyte_n be_v to_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o this_o church_n call_v be_v which_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o and_o how_o much_o in_o the_o main_a it_o differ_v from_o we_o answ._n when_o that_o time_n be_v that_o mr._n b._n make_v this_o request_n to_o i_o and_o what_o imperfect_a answer_n it_o be_v which_o i_o give_v he_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v i_o guess_v it_o be_v when_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o alone_o jan._n 25._o 1649._o in_o his_o chamber_n when_o he_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o pretend_v friendliness_n but_o as_o the_o event_n show_v have_v jan._n 15._o before_o when_o i_o suspeâ—â—ed_v no_o such_o deal_n write_v his_o abusive_a epistle_n before_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n in_o which_o he_o false_o accuse_v i_o and_o proclaim_v his_o drive_v i_o to_o absurdity_n in_o the_o dispute_n jan._n 1._o draw_v from_o i_o what_o he_o can_v â—or_a his_o advantage_n and_o then_o print_v it_o in_o this_o book_n without_o my_o revise_v my_o answer_n or_o his_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o print_v they_o or_o right_o according_a as_o they_o be_v print_v they_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o this_o review_n and_o mock_v i_o with_o this_o fraudulent_a trick_n when_o i_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o see_v his_o argument_n write_v from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o or_o my_o auditor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v they_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n proselyte_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n owâ—ing_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o policy_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o shun_v by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10.28_o &_o 11.2_o 3._o their_o call_n i_o conceive_v be_v as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o they_o whether_o domestic_a as_o in_o cornelius_n house_n act_v 10.2_o or_o congregational_a of_o which_o i_o find_v not_o a_o instance_n nor_o of_o any_o rite_n or_o discipline_n they_o have_v 2._o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v make_v such_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n as_o mat._n 23.15_o and_o so_o far_o their_o call_n agree_v with_o our_o call_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n partly_o by_o
patient_o bear_v his_o falsehood_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o show_v he_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o acquit_v myself_o as_o his_o faithful_a brother_n as_o be_v meet_v however_o he_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v towards_o i_o affect_v he_o add_v after_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o these_o which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o your_o write_n bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o so_o in_o two_o word_n and_o spare_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o pain_n as_o for_o i_o and_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o true_o i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a vacancy_n from_o great_a work_n yea_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o forbear_v much_o great_a than_o these_o r._n b._n after_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o whereas_o i_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o bewdley_n in_o which_o i_o refute_v by_o many_o argument_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n i_o must_v be_v either_o mutable_a or_o hypocritical_a if_o i_o deny_v such_o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o take_v on_o i_o then_o to_o refute_v and_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sad_a mistake_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o refute_v mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o a_o thing_n pretend_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n real_a and_o so_o be_o neither_o mutable_a nor_o hypocritical_a in_o deny_v such_o a_o law_n 2._o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o mr._n bs._n write_n of_o this_o subject_n unless_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuity_n and_o solidity_n in_o they_o than_o i_o yet_o find_v and_o therefore_o be_o willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o with_o no_o more_o of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o sermon_n he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o with_o enlargement_n in_o the_o 50_o 51_o and_o 52._o section_n of_o this_o book_n which_o when_o he_o answer_v fragili_fw-la querens_fw-la illidere_fw-la dentem_fw-la offendet_fw-la solido_fw-la 4._o what_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v then_o i_o have_v print_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o book_n and_o however_o mr._n b._n conceive_v yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o reformation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o thing_n mr._n b._n be_v intentive_a on_o however_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v my_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o this_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o but_o since_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v this_o reply_n and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n not_o yet_o examine_v by_o i_o at_o large_a though_o there_o be_v little_a which_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o part_n before_o sect_n lxiiii_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n of_o baptism_n part_v 1._o ch_z 6._o about_o the_o non-repeal_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n because_o neither_o in_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n be_v vindicate_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 6._o mr_n b._n speak_v thus_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o god_n have_v repeal_v this_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o justice_n either_o for_o their_o good_a or_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o repeal_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o hurt_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o repeal_v it_o i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v say_v against_o this_o argument_n either_o in_o our_o public_a dispute_n or_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o deny_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o mercy_n or_o justice_n for_o god_n make_v not_o such_o great_a alteration_n in_o his_o church_n and_o law_n to_o no_o end_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o in_o mere_a indifferency_n answ._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o and_o the_o sermon_n short_o after_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v mr._n bs._n opinion_n as_o i_o do_v now_o nor_o do_v afore_o the_o write_n of_o his_o last_o letter_n conceive_v of_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o conceive_v clear_o what_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o give_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v partly_o to_o the_o unacquaintedness_n with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n partly_o to_o mr._n bs._n artifice_n who_o carry_v himself_o close_o in_o the_o dispute_n for_o indirect_a advantage_n and_o still_o be_v unwilling_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n full_o though_o desire_v by_o i_o in_o the_o letter_n before_o set_v down_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o law_n unrepealed_a be_v consider_v before_o what_o he_o imagine_v be_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o qu._n set_v down_o here_o sect_n 55._o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o another_o passage_n set_v down_o sect._n 56._o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v by_o he_o for_o his_o special_a people_n the_o act_n which_o make_v each_o member_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o make_v the_o society_n the_o relation_n then_o essential_o contain_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n christ_n headship_n and_o that_o favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n to_o such_o subject_n and_o from_o such_o a_o head_n to_o his_o member_n as_o also_o a_o right_a to_o my_o station_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o inseparable_a benefit_n thereof_o which_o how_o false_a they_o be_v be_v in_o part_n show_v above_o he_o likewise_o express_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o punitive_a execution_n of_o a_o curse_n or_o law_n on_o they_o ch_z 5._o part_n 1._o of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o how_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v show_v above_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v that_o if_o mr._n b._n understand_v by_o mercy_n remunerative_a mercy_n and_o by_o justice_n punitive_a justice_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o the_o nonâ—visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n import_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o they_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n oblige_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o import_v hurt_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o it_o do_v import_v hurt_n or_o good_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o by_o a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n nor_o punitive_a justice_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n plâ—aseth_v 3._o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o this_o alteration_n as_o to_o show_v his_o freeness_n his_o intent_n to_o have_v his_o visible_a church_n more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o jewish_a etc._n etc._n though_o not_o to_o show_v his_o
be_v now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o be_v then_o to_o the_o elect_a now_o as_o be_v then_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n enough_o be_v say_v here_o sect._n 64._o mr._n b._n add_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v inchurch_v infant_n have_v much_o advantage_n every_o way_n and_o thosâ—_n without_o the_o church_n have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v better_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o late_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o advantage_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_a infidel_n not_o above_o christian_a believer_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o jew_n infant_n in_o their_o church_n visible_a be_v better_a than_o of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v nevertheless_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o jew_n infant_n for_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o infant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o mr._n bs._n antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o christian_a visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_n infant_n be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o common_a and_o better_o clear_v they_o may_v soon_o know_v they_o then_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v 5._o say_v he_o again_o from_o rom._n 9.4_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n then_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a now_o for_o now_o those_o thing_n express_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o belong_v not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yea_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o adoption_n which_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o three_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o law_n descent_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n consanguinity_n they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o be_v all_o recompense_v abundant_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yet_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o christian_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n and_o theâ—r_a infant_n not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v better_o than_o the_o jewish_a churchstate_n at_o the_o best_a 6._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n then_o out_o than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o so_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o invisible_a which_o be_v most_o true_o his_o kingdom_n and_o house_n and_o this_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o better_a with_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n infant_n without_o it_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o have_v equal_a portion_n if_o not_o more_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n then_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v 7._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v none_o such_o but_o a_o exclude_v common_a unclean_a people_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o lâ—ter_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n even_o as_o election_n of_o some_o imply_v pass_v by_o or_o reject_v of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a frequent_o answ._n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o without_o the_o church_n visible_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n from_o god_n for_o then_o all_o abortive_n and_o still-born_a child_n person_n die_v without_o sign_n sensible_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o before_o god_n believer_n excommunicate_a person_n shall_v bâ—_n exclude_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o mr._n bs._n proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n this_o can_v be_v true_a in_o reality_n which_o must_v make_v their_o condition_n better_a but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a also_o of_o which_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o appearance_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n not_o better_a in_o the_o church_n but_o worse_a then_o of_o those_o without_o since_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o the_o more_o though_o cloak_v from_o man_n by_o their_o fair_a profession_n 8._o say_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o then_o in_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v usual_o so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v as_o he_o do_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a for_o so_o must_v his_o minor_a be_v if_o his_o conclusion_n oppose_v my_o position_n which_o since_o he_o prove_v not_o my_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n 9_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a then_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n at_o all_o nor_o scarce_o common_a to_o any_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o conditional_a upon_o their_o come_n in_o then_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o in_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n mr._n b._n bring_v no_o proof_n for_o his_o minor_a
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o join_v to_o that_o administration_n or_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n then_o right_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o something_o proper_a to_o that_o church-state_n or_o administration_n which_o be_v now_o void_v if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o covenant_n and_o circumcise_a must_v profess_v repentance_n and_o faith_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o must_v join_v to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n geree_v own_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o join_v to_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o mr._n geree_n add_v we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n unless_o they_o be_v particular_o exclude_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o major_n be_v firm_o prove_v i_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v firm_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o any_o administration_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n bare_o from_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o command_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n by_o mr._n geree_v own_o concession_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o in_o all_o this_o argue_v mr._n g._n have_v dictate_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v better_o about_o prove_v the_o minor_n sect_n xvi_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o now_o the_o minor_a say_v he_o that_o child_n be_v under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o the_o christian_a administration_n of_o it_o that_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n mention_v as_o first_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o be_v here_o promise_v 2._o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v first_o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o as_o calvin_n have_v well_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abraham_n posterity_n be_v the_o house_n and_o sheepfold_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n like_o wild_a beast_n range_v about_o without_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o privilege_n the_o dignity_n of_o adoption-belonged_n to_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o common_a rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o so_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o birth-privilege_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o which_o be_v apparent_o hold_v forth_o gal._n 2.15_o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o mr._n blake_n have_v true_o observe_v and_o since_o you_o grant_v the_o jew_n a_o birth-privilege_n as_o p._n 106._o and_o p._n 78._o of_o your_o answer_n you_o need_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o this_o plain_a proof_n but_o now_o among_o those_o that_o have_v this_o outward_a privilege_n of_o common_a adoption_n to_o be_v repute_v child_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v repute_v as_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n and_o real_o make_v partaker_n of_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o so_o not_o only_o adopt_v outward_o and_o reputative_o but_o also_o real_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o other_o israelite_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o son_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 9.6_o 7._o though_o external_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v so_o style_v matthew_n 8.11_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o external_a denomination_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n grace_n and_o glory_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v page_n 78._o of_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o birth-privilege_n yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n m._n speak_v but_o that_o special_a love_n god_n bare_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n till_o break_v off_o be_v in_o common_a estimation_n god_n child_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o dog_n nor_o unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o by_o external_a denomination_n real_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o do_v i_o much_o gainsay_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o abraham_n family_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o expound_v this_o promise_n but_o express_o contradistinguish_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o and_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o elect_v be_v they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v yea_o exercit._n page_n 2_o 3._o i_o expound_v the_o promise_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n belong_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n nor_o do_v i_o quarrel_v with_o mr._n blake_n for_o prove_v from_o gal._n 2_o 15._o a_o birth-privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o except_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o contend_v to_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o believe_a gentile-parent_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n jew_n by_o nature_n which_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v good_a in_o my_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o vindicate_v from_o master_n blakes_n reply_v vindic._n foe_v cha_z 35._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o than_o what_o do_v this_o advantage_n to_o prove_v mr._n gs._n minor_n to_o child_n mean_v all_o or_o else_o his_o conclusion_n can_v be_v but_o particular_a of_o believe_v christian_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v extend_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o make_v a_o people_n only_o reputative_o and_o outward_o but_o not_o real_o adopt_v be_v this_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_v be_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o follow_v what_o kind_n of_o juggle_n be_v there_o with_o these_o man_n they_o contend_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o save_v grace_n the_o temporal_a benefit_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o administration_n that_o then_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v a_o mix_a covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o circumcision_n out_o of_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o they_o say_v this_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v salvation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o infant_n decease_v and_o they_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v the_o seal_n what_o colour_n be_v there_o to_o derive_v thence_o a_o title_n unto_o that_o seal_n on_o they_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o another_o covenant_n which_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v their_o argument_n be_v he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o conveyance_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o land_n but_o these_o man_n who_o dare_v not_o assert_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n natural_a child_n yet_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n which_o seal_v save_v grace_n though_o perhaps_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o all_o unknown_a person_n have_v right_a to_o that_o covenant_n only_o because_o a_o promise_n of_o
abraham_n 2._o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v consider_v rather_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o father_n then_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v say_v without_o any_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n as_o mean_v of_o abraham_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o pattern_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o other_o as_o to_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7._o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o beside_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o whereas_o master_n cobbet_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n as_o their_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n to_o any_o child_n of_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o such_o relate_v as_o believe_v father_n nor_o have_v such_o correlate_n as_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v any_o privilege_n arise_v to_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o as_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_o as_o yet_o they_o act_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v or_o belong_v to_o you_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v and_o consequent_o believe_v as_o for_o master_n cobbet_n inference_n that_o if_o thâ—_n imprecation_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.25_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.39_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v also_o to_o their_o babe_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v christ_n blood_n else_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o wound_n rise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n wish_v upon_o their_o child_n include_v and_o not_o exclude_v their_o babe_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o 1._o though_o babe_n be_v child_n yet_o child_n indefinite_o put_v without_o any_o universal_a sign_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o other_o then_o babe_n or_o infant_n 2._o the_o wish_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v place_n or_o to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o curse_n and_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n child_n be_v for_o present_a infantâ—_n be_v verify_v if_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o be_v then_o th'arm_n person_n which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a 3._o will_v master_n cobbet_n assert_v the_o promise_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n if_o so_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v belong_v to_o their_o child_n elder_a or_o young_a whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o the_o wish_n be_v on_o all_o absolute_o but_o master_n cobbet_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o assert_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o praesenti_fw-la to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v elder_a and_o young_a believe_v and_o unbelieving_a penitent_a and_o impenitent_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n therefore_o he_o must_v limit_v the_o term_n your_o child_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o exposition_n to_o hold_v good_a and_o consequent_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o must_v be_v few_o than_o those_o the_o imprecation_n light_v on_o mat._n 27.25_o sect._n 5._o that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o send_v christ_n and_o now_o fulfil_v be_v to_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v as_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v be_v offer_v to_o you_o be_v not_o right_a for_o the_o fulfil_n note_v something_o past_a the_o offer_n be_v of_o something_o to_o be_v yet_o do_v or_o attain_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o offer_n but_o also_o a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 3.25_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o beza_n annot_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—i_fw-la â—stis_fw-la quibus_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la destinati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o quibuscum_fw-la foedus_fw-la est_fw-la sancitum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n idiotismo_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la supra_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n and_o federal_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o covenant-fathers_n and_o dispenser_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o seed_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o consider_v as_o federal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o privilege_v do_v spring_n in_o master_n cobbet_n sense_n of_o outward_a church-membership_a and_o initiate_a ordinance_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o first_o exhibition_n and_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n of_o not_o only_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o internal_a though_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v equal_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n saving_o believe_v sect._n 7._o master_n cobbet_n conceit_n of_o the_o term_n afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v stranger_n from_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o visible_a political_a church_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o suppose_v 1._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o ephes._n 2.13_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v for_o reason_n former_o give_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o remoteness_n act_v 2.39_o be_v mean_v of_o place_n or_o descent_n 2._o that_o the_o remoteness_n ephes._n 2.13_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a church_n interest_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n act_v 2.39_o but_o ephes._n 2.13_o the_o remoteness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o external_a church-interest_n and_o the_o nearness_n such_o as_o you_n and_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o but_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o from_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 18._o have_v not_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o master_n cobbet_n saying_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o then_o when_o peter_n speak_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o tâ—rm_n be_v mean_v ephes._n 2_o 13._o but_o rather_o nigh_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o genteles_a afar_o off_o intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la even_o while_o afar_o off_o and_o uncalled_a be_v but_o conceit_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.39_o and_o paul_n ephes._n 2.13_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o jew_n indefinite_o that_o be_v to_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n do_v the_o adoption_n and_o promise_n belong_v yet_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o these_o thing_n not_o true_a of_o every_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.15_o with_o the_o unborn_a which_o be_v not_o actual_o existent_a in_o church-estate_n and_o humane_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o covenant-grace_n be_v express_v
this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v what_o ever_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v be_v bind_v to_o witness_v by_o baptism_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v but_o this_o though_o true_a and_o such_o as_o show_v a_o manife_a difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o their_o use_n and_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n or_o own_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptize_v at_o his_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o master_n cobbet_n since_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o peter_n require_v repentance_n to_o baptism_n infringe_v which_o argue_v that_o therefore_o covenant-interest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v thereby_o any_o reason_n give_v of_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o peter_n afore_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n in_o master_n cobbet_n why_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n then_o of_o their_o unripe_a child_n only_o he_o tell_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o new_a england_n that_o when_o any_o be_v receive_v to_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o transient_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v admit_v upon_o their_o former_a church-ingagement_n yet_o desirous_a to_o be_v fix_v member_n they_o require_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o former_a church-sin_n and_o personal_a scandal_n therein_o commit_v not_o so_o of_o their_o child_n not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la nor_o capable_a of_o personal_a satisfaction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o act_v 2._o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o pure_a company_n exhibit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o course_n in_o new_a england_n be_v justifiable_a and_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o require_v more_o of_o the_o fix_a member_n then_o of_o the_o transient_a the_o defilement_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n as_o with_o fix_v and_o transient_a member_n in_o n._n e._n for_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o a_o evangelical_n church_n less_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o open_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o those_o jew_n perplex_v do_v propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o what_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v advise_v they_o to_o do_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o crucify_a christ._n nor_o do_v peter_n at_o all_o as_o a_o elder_a assign_n repentance_n to_o they_o for_o admission_n to_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o of_o the_o age_a jew_n to_o baptism_n then_o former_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o pure_a company_n exhibit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n nor_o that_o he_o do_v require_v more_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n infringe_v that_o if_o covenant-interest_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n yea_o in_o priority_n to_o the_o child_n who_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o the_o father_n covenant-interest_n than_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o entitle_v the_o father_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n idem_fw-la qua_fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o that_o after_o so_o many_o shift_n absurdity_n unprove_v dictate_v vain_a dream_n of_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o person_n receive_v into_o fellowship_n in_o n._n e._n and_o the_o overween_a conceit_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o produce_v to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n from_o peter_n require_v repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o baptism_n against_o the_o connexion_n between_o covenant-interest_n and_o right_a to_o baptism_n master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o thus_o nor_o must_v that_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o but_o after_o peter_n speak_v those_o word_n v_o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v as_o well_o speak_v after_o that_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o after_o that_o mention_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o yet_o will_v our_o opposite_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n by_o baptism_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v whole_o fail_v that_o a_o person_n must_v be_v first_o disciple_v and_o so_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ans._n either_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o word_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n act_v 2.41_o and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n soul_n about_o three_o thousand_o v_o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o save_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o day_n and_o that_o addition_n for_o what_o be_v addition_n to_o a_o company_n but_o a_o join_n or_o bring_v one_o more_o to_o they_o then_o be_v before_o even_o as_o in_o arithmetic_a addition_n be_v put_v to_o another_o member_n than_o be_v before_o reckon_v and_o this_o argument_n seem_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o count_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o argument_n frame_v thus_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v add_v till_o after_o peter_n speech_n v_o 39_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n so_o frame_v be_v not_o so_o cogent_a since_o historian_n do_v not_o always_o relate_v thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o suppose_v luke_n relation_n orderly_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v since_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o v._n 41._o show_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a after_o peter_n word_n it_o be_v say_v then_o and_o that_o day_n be_v add_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o before_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o baptism_n nor_o the_o only_a way_n of_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o add_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v a_o church_n regular_a nor_o the_o addition_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o though_o i_o say_v a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v afore_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v afore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n mean_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o in_o church-estate_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o complete_a fellowship_n of_o other_o ordinance_n with_o it_o master_n cobbet_n proceed_v thus_o nor_o be_v that_o cogent_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o child_n right_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la their_o only_a rule_n of_o judge_v of_o person_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n of_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n courâ—_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a in_o apply_v of_o circumcision_n as_o god_n appoint_v seal_v of_o the_o party_n visible_a covenant-estate_n and_o right_n even_o with_o we_o
come_v and_o that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v our_o right_n to_o all_o these_o promise_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n answer_n thess_n thing_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yet_o the_o promise_n levit._fw-la 26.6_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v chase_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o assurance_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v persecute_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o nor_o have_v they_o promise_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o exod._n 34.24_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o none_o shall_v desire_v the_o israelite_n land_n while_o they_o do_v appear_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o promise_n nor_o upon_o that_o condition_n but_o say_v he_o earthly_a thing_n indeed_o be_v to_o they_o promise_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o heavenly_a thing_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o then_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o promise_v to_o we_o than_o to_o they_o and_o earthly_a promise_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o answ._n this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o difference_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o to_o we_o a_o earthly_a rest_n be_v not_o promise_v at_o all_o but_o the_o contrary_n assure_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n suffer_v persecution_n mr._n m._n add_v and_o that_o these_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o you_o mention_v viz._n multiply_v of_o abraham_n seed_n the_o bitth_v of_o isaac_n and_o possession_n of_o canaan_n be_v all_o of_o they_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v figure_n sign_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o these_o thing_n i_o not_o only_o assert_v â—ut_v prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o or_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o all_o grant_v who_o yet_o deny_v any_o more_o mixture_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n answer_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n birth_n of_o isaac_n multiply_a abraham_n seed_n be_v figure_n sign_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a hiddenâ—sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v they_o flow_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o foresignifying_a of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o rest_n be_v a_o doubt_n sure_o they_o flow_v from_o god_n special_a love_n to_o israel_n above_o any_o other_o people_n deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n ratify_v spiritual_a blessing_n chief_o that_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a thing_n promise_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o think_v gameron_n mean_v it_o thesi_fw-la 78._o de_fw-la triplici_fw-la foedere_fw-la primary_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seal_v earthly_a promise_n peculiar_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n and_o that_o ciacumcision_n of_o infant_n be_v special_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v cause_n to_o mislike_v grotius_n his_o speech_n annot._n in_o luc._n 1.59_o infantium_fw-la autem_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la foedus_fw-la esse_fw-la gentilium_fw-la and_o this_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o promise_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o also_o promise_v so_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o any_o gentile_a though_o a_o proselyte_n circumcise_v namely_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o which_o none_o but_o the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v inheritor_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o i_o can_v hardly_o impute_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o dulness_n or_o mere_a pertinacy_n yet_o why_o these_o promise_n so_o peculiar_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n they_o be_v integral_a part_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o they_o be_v type_n yet_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v have_v a_o substance_n beside_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o much_o the_o substance_n or_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n yea_o since_o those_o spiritual_a promise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v subsist_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o sure_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o those_o very_a promise_n do_v express_v and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o grossness_n in_o it_o to_o imagine_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v in_o christ_n intend_v in_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o ratify_v temporal_a blessing_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o assure_v spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n import_v only_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o handsome_a sense_n special_o according_a to_o mr._n ms._n doctrine_n who_o call_v circumcision_n the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o circumcision_n be_v a_o administration_n of_o a_o administration_n but_o mr_n m._n speak_v to_o i_o thus_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o what_o scripture_n ever_o make_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o canaan_n we_o have_v express_v scripture_n that_o it_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o i_o no_o where_o read_v that_o it_o â—ealed_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n answer_n to_o gratify_v he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o read_v circumcision_n call_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.11_o which_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n mention_v before_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o v_o 8._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v make_v and_o act_n 7.8_o stephen_n call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o show_v not_o how_o it_o be_v otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o that_o speech_n but_o by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o place_v they_o in_o canaan_n in_o which_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 16._o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n call_v abraham_n circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a rome_n 4.11_o but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o say_v of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v true_o of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o a_o believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v now_o carnal_a promise_n and_o therefore_o our_o covenant_n may_v be_v as_o well_o mix_v as_o that_o with_o abraham_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o our_o covenant_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mix_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n but_o these_o promise_n be_v common_a to_o all_o godly_a person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o proper_a only_o to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o call_v it_o a_o mix_a covenant_n exercit._fw-la pag._n 2._o sect._n 1_o i_o grant_v we_o have_v outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o many_o now_o be_v member_n of_o
earth_n profess_v faith_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a believe_v â—t_a must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o both_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o nothing_o sundry_a thing_n as_o superiority_n government_n direction_n union_n participationâ—_n of_o the_o same_o life_n sense_n motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a as_o in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n help_v against_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v head_n to_o any_o unsound_a member_n i_o find_v not_o mr._n c._n urge_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o christ_n personal_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n personal_a be_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v but_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3.7_o with_o 16._o but_o rather_o of_o christ_n collective_o head_n and_o member_n gentile_n and_o jew_n v_o 14.28_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o answer_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v gal._n 3.16_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o also_o collective_o as_o beza_n â—iseator_n &_o other_o conceive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o they_o so_o cogent_a for_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a as_o a_o common_a person_n receive_v promise_n for_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o for_o mr_n c._n his_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n collective_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n collective_o but_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n person_n include_v in_o christ_n collective_a therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n collective_a respective_o to_o wit_n some_o to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o glory_n other_o to_o his_o church_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o christ_n person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o need_v it_o but_o for_o his_o church_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o they_o five_o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n head_n be_v not_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_a to_o mr._n c._n his_o purpose_n but_o mr_n c._n propound_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o galatian_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o now_o be_v all_o these_o member_n elect_v will_v any_o say_v i_o suppose_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n answer_n mr._n c._n a_o little_a before_o say_v galâ—3_n â—3_z 16_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n personal_a which_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o sure_a this_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o galatian_a visible_a church-member_n yea_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1â—_n of_o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o of_o life_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v the_o speech_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o unfound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mere_a oscitancy_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o galatian_a church-member_n but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o v_o 29._o that_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v second_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o sacramental_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o compare_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o if_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o very_a word_n by_o one_o spirit_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v show_v that_o these_o speech_n though_o indefinite_a yet_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la must_v be_v limit_v to_o those_o visible_a baptize_v person_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o those_o word_n ephes._n 1.23_o &_o 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v headlike_a influence_n into_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v diversity_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o invisible_a i_o answer_v christ_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v headlike_a influence_n of_o command_n govern_v etc._n etc._n on_o some_o not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o influence_n of_o union_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 4.4_o &_o 5.30_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o set_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o invisible_a but_o indeed_o he_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o chief_o to_o and_o for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o say_v he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n hence_o say_v mr._n c._n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o also_o a_o paâ—ent_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n it_o do_v unite_v they_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o circumcision_n as_o of_o old_a or_o baptism_n as_o now_o parent_n act_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o child_n act_n â—s_v the_o place_n quote_v deut._n 26.17_o 18_o &_o 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 16_o 16_o 17_o declare_v answer_n
come_v to_o free_v his_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a it_o have_v then_o by_o natural_a descent_n and_o consequent_o to_o alter_v the_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n into_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o set_v up_o a_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n not_o by_o carnal_a descent_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v mr._n b._n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v bondage_n and_o tutorage_n whether_o it_o like_v he_o or_o not_o since_o infant_n have_v no_o where_o else_o visible_a church-membership_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o ordinance_n of_o admit_v visible_a church-member_n unrepealed_a he_o mean_v beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o these_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o have_v these_o annex_v 3._o yet_o further_o say_v he_o when_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o minority_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o have_v advance_v we_o in_o his_o family_n as_o the_o heir_n at_o age_n be_v advance_v and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o conscience_n expound_v this_o of_o his_o cast_v all_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o family_n christ_n church_n be_v his_o family_n and_o do_v the_o heir_n use_v to_o be_v free_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v now_o deliver_v by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o far_o high_a state_n and_o make_v member_n of_o a_o far_o better_a church_n than_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o i_o say_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o whereas_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v as_o well_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o descent_n of_o birth_n and_o by_o proselytism_n make_v up_o of_o all_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o church_n more_o spiritual_a consist_v only_o of_o they_o who_o own_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o till_o infant_n do_v so_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o thus_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o tender_a conscience_n may_v and_o must_v expound_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o scope_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v right_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a or_o most_o considerable_a part_n if_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o profess_v have_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o minority_n and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o before_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v mr._n b._n add_v 4._o and_o if_o any_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v thus_o advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a state_n be_v not_o this_o text_n plain_a against_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n extend_v redemption_n here_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o each_o individual_a under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n yet_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o last_o and_o now_o judge_v i_o pray_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pitiful_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v dissolve_v a_o church_n of_o a_o better_a constitution_n be_v by_o god_n erect_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v by_o christ_n into_o a_o better_a state_n that_o be_v from_o carnal_a to_o spiritual_a which_o necessitate_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n till_o they_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n since_o that_o church-state_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v their_o bondage_n nevertheless_o mr._n bs._n proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o redemption_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o each_o individual_a or_o to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a and_o the_o speech_n true_a if_o any_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o one_o species_n or_o age_n be_v redeem_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o prove_v not_o universal_a election_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o weak_a since_o the_o term_n be_v indefinite_a they_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v universal_o except_v in_o necessary_a matter_n i_o remember_v once_o in_o a_o dispute_v it_o be_v urge_v thus_o for_o universal_a redemption_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a produce_v gal._n 4.21_o rom._n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n though_o i_o may_v hâ—ve_v answer_v also_o by_o deny_v the_o indefinite_a term_n to_o contain_v all_o but_o if_o mr._n bs._n reason_v be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o each_o species_n or_o age_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o each_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n the_o jew_n be_v universal_o redeem_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—eive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n mr._n b._n hold_v a_o conditional_a deliverance_n for_o each_o individual_a person_n mean_v gal._n 4.5_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o sect._n 33_o 34_o 35._o i_o add_v this_o censure_n of_o mr._n john_n collings_n provoc_n provocatus_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o boatman_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 61._o universal_a redemption_n conditional_a covenant_n two_o covenant_n one_o absolute_a another_o conditional_a be_v notion_n in_o divinity_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o think_v they_o hardly_o reconcilable_a to_o truth_n if_o to_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o cant_a language_n of_o those_o that_o will_v supply_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n plaâ—e_n as_o to_o reconcile_a we_o and_o arminian_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o arminianism_n mince_v for_o the_o better_a digestion_n but_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n jesus_n to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o can_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v that_o conditional_o this_o deliverance_n be_v for_o each_o individual_a person_n do_v import_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o for_o universal_a redemption_n conditional_o but_o also_o for_o universal_a conversion_n conditional_o which_o if_o true_a than_o christ_n bless_v all_o by_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_v 3.26_o conditional_o and_o than_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v another_o condition_n than_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n freewill_n he_o must_v hold_v universal_a grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o conversion_n by_o christ_n blessing_n conditional_a upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o venom_n of_o arminianism_n
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
of_o god_n who_o choose_v the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n for_o their_o beauty_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o be_v at_o least_o in_o appearance_n holy_a and_o true_a worshipper_n and_o choose_v by_o god_n they_o be_v so_o denominate_v noâ—_n from_o their_o descent_n from_o the_o godly_a for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n rather_o than_o of_o god_n but_o from_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n elohim_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mighty_a or_o that_o other_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a person_n hold_v not_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o son_n of_o â—od_n be_v not_o true_o godly_a or_o that_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a that_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o flood_n for_o neither_o do_v their_o love_n of_o woman_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a solomon_n be_v judge_v true_o godly_a nehem._n 13.26_o though_o he_o fall_v perhaps_o more_o deep_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n samson_n be_v a_o believer_n heb._n 11.32_o yet_o sin_v this_o way_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o prove_v it_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nephilim_n or_o giant_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v v._n 4._o rather_o then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o v._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o godliness_n that_o make_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o church_n state_n nor_o be_v theâ—e_n any_o thing_n deut._n 14.1_o that_o prove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o be_v such_o from_o their_o infancy_n as_o bear_v of_o churchmember_v for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o either_o by_o profession_n or_o special_a choice_n v_o â—_o not_o from_o their_o parentage_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o sonship_n there_o be_v not_o from_o birth_n but_o obedience_n v._n 17._o and_o as_o gen._n 6.2_o their_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v to_o be_v by_o call_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v such_o from_o their_o birth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o from_o their_o birth_n no_o not_o though_o son_n of_o god_n note_v a_o generation_n or_o stock_n as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n from_o the_o birth_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n from_o the_o birth_n joh._n â—_o 6_o also_o say_v mr._n b._n a_o intimation_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o particular_o answ._n this_o be_v grant_v but_o prove_v not_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n from_o their_o birth_n he_o add_v and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o defile_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o he_o spare_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n or_o son_n though_o cham_n be_v to_o be_v curse_v yet_o be_v he_o of_o the_o church_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o spare_v as_o a_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o one_o of_o that_o society_n and_o if_o god_n so_o far_o spare_v he_o then_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n as_o to_o house_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sure_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o then_o bear_v he_o the_o same_o favour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n answ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o make_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o cham_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v so_o in_o infancy_n he_o may_v be_v so_o as_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o himself_o in_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v again_o say_v mr._n b._n as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o issue_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n with_o a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o which_o covenant_n though_o the_o express_a part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o noah_n seed_n and_o even_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o do_v it_o import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o one_o who_o god_n will_v show_v a_o more_o special_a respect_n to_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o this_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o the_o creature_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o though_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o promissory_n and_o his_o capacity_n may_v put_v a_o different_a sense_n on_o the_o same_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o each_o and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o a_o sad_a blessing_n to_o noah_n to_o hear_v a_o increase_n and_o multiply_v if_o all_o his_o infant_n posterity_n must_v be_v cast_v or_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o leave_v as_o common_a or_o unclean_a this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o merciful_o house_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o all_o his_o child_n must_v now_o be_v so_o blessed_v as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o god_n and_o a_o strange_a blessing_n on_o noah_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a stablish_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o seed_n if_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v so_o thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n answ._n though_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o shall_v import_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o seed_n more_o than_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o the_o text_n express_v not_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n follow_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o then_o all_o the_o infant_n posterity_n yea_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n since_o then_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v thâ—_n blessing_n of_o multiply_v sad_a to_o noah_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o paucity_n though_o his_o infant_n posterity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o common_a and_o unclean_a thereby_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o so_o take_v nor_o have_v this_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v may_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v not_o all_o noah_n issue_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o leave_v out_o infant_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v no_o change_n in_o god_n from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o they_o when_o he_o house_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o blessing_n express_v gen._n 9.1_o nor_o do_v it_o infer_v that_o all_o that_o seed_n must_v be_v thrust_v from_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o curse_a cain_n these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a inference_n fit_v only_o to_o scare_v weak_a head_n moreover_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n do_v prophetical_o or_o at_o least_o true_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n on_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n and_o in_o shems_n blessing_n he_o bless_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o so_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o three_o son_n that_o noah_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o cham_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o canaan_n and_o his_o succeed_a posterity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o shem_n and_o japhet_n that_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o blessing_n must_v be_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o shem_n as_o well_o as_o
to_o be_v take_v off_o it_o answ._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v term_v so_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o not_o rather_o either_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n v._n 16._o as_o cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n de_fw-la eccles._n durati_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eccl._n const._n or_o timothy_n as_o gataker_n cinni_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n answ._n true_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n yea_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannous_a in_o its_o rule_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o it_o again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v to_o this_o last_o say_v mr._n b._n do_v but_o read_v all_o those_o hundred_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n all_o those_o high_a praise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o deut._n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o read_v all_o the_o far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o after_o this_o you_o can_v still_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n and_o never_o take_v they_o into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fiâ—lier_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o i_o say_v if_o after_o read_v the_o foresay_a passage_n you_o can_v believe_v this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v you_o up_o as_o forlorn_a and_o look_v upon_o your_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o not_o only_o void_a of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o people_n from_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o to_o rescue_v you_o before_o you_o go_v further_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n nor_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fitly_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n never_o take_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mercy_n recompense_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n by_o birth_n when_o god_n braâ—e_v off_o that_o people_n from_o the_o olive_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v as_o fit_o save_o infant_n though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o yet_o fear_v not_o mr._n bs._n direful_a omen_n and_o sad_a despair_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n of_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n understanding_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o of_o mr._n bs._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n i_o have_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v a_o viâ—â—ble_a churchmember_v in_o it_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n under_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n have_v read_v many_o hundred_o of_o as_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n count_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v under_o it_o i_o find_v the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n mean_v all_o or_o most_o of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o i_o judge_v god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o infant_n if_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o he_o put_v they_o not_o into_o the_o visible_a if_o not_o either_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a benefit_n they_o not_o or_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n t._n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o afterward_o preach_v to_o confute_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o â—annoâ—_n lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o unpreparedness_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n though_o not_o direct_o confess_v his_o error_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o happy_a i_o be_v best_a give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v he_o they_o be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o petty_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n i_o say_v in_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o we_o haâ—ing_v a_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n than_o they_o have_v their_o churchstate_n be_v more_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o time_n of_o minority_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o for_o that_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n unless_o some_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o so_o far_o mr._n ts._n word_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o hear_v a_o cause_n more_o plain_o forsake_v except_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v flat_o i_o have_v err_v or_o i_o recant_v 1._o he_o much_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o it_o before_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o to_o call_v these_o petty_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v 1._o he_o never_o denâ—ed_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v from_o they_o except_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n mere_o to_o deprive_v the_o creature_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o shall_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n because_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o no_o nor_o of_o this_o particular_a mercy_n for_o none_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o damn_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a find_v the_o boasting_n concern_v mr._n bs._n dispute_v janu._n 1._o 1649._o to_o be_v many_o after_o my_o return_n from_o leimster_n to_o which_o place_n i_o be_v then_o design_v and_o where_o i_o be_v janu._n 6._o i_o do_v though_o without_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o disputation_n or_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o mr._n b._n as_o well_o as_o my_o memory_n can_v bear_v they_o away_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o afternoon_n sermon_n jan._n 13._o at_o bewdley_n recite_v and_o refute_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v somewhat_o more_o deliberate_a than_o in_o the_o dispute_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o then_o give_v so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v requisite_a nor_o perhaps_o shall_v now_o to_o this_o because_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o though_o request_v by_o i_o what_o that_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o mercy_n be_v which_o he_o conceive_v annex_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a but_o that_o either_o
church_n between_o which_o mr._n bl._n coven_n seal_v pag._n 155._o say_v divine_n distinguish_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n sometime_o as_o comprehend_v both_o the_o believer_n before_o and_o since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o both_o sense_n i_o conceive_v it_o note_n the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o who_o be_v fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 3.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n entitive_a though_o i_o think_v not_o organical_a since_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a church-member_n and_o church_n particular_a visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a only_o in_o the_o several_a part_n which_o exist_v and_o because_o these_o part_n be_v in_o flux_n as_o a_o city_n army_n commonwealth_n there_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o sometime_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o sometime_o not_o some_o part_n may_v be_v form_v after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v as_o infant_n in_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o one_o constitution_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n as_o cornelius_n in_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o so_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a which_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o uniform_a and_o be_v only_o as_o in_o number_v a_o total_a sum_n of_o many_o particular_n cast_v up_o 4._o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n mr._n b._n allege_v serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n for_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o wit_n true_a believer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thâ—y_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o unite_v to_o christ_n not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o common_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o viable_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o member_n term_v one_o body_n be_v term_v christ_n v_o 12._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_a only_a for_o those_o that_o be_v only_a christ_n by_o profession_n be_v not_o term_v christ_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o uniâ—ed_v to_o he_o now_o those_o be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.1_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o prove_v the_o body_n mean_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12.13_o be_v visible_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o body_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a 2._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o this_o universal_a visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o one_o or_o be_v unchurch_v see_v gal._n 3.16_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o answ._n the_o unity_n there_o ascribe_v be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n though_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v invisible_o also_o join_v to_o that_o body_n or_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o mr._n b._n pag._n 340_o if_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n personal_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v of_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n mystical_a or_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ephes._n 4._o â—_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n where_o these_o be_v join_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o those_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o several_a age_n numerical_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o member_n then_o existent_a for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o existent_a among_o the_o live_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o sometime_o other_o he_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v cease_v by_o death_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v so_o to_o morrow_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o in_o some_o other_o visible_a appearance_n to_o be_v of_o god_n people_n now_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a of_o a_o former_a age_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v not_o one_o numerical_o with_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o a_o former_a age_n nor_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 2._o say_v he_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o mamber_n of_o the_o particular_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a else_o one_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o those_o part_n but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o uncircumcised_a as_o cornelius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o one_o time_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a of_o another_o time_n a_o jew_n before_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a as_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o john_n baptist_n châ—ist_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a when_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o christ._n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a jewish_a church_n who_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a christian_a in_o another_o â—ge_n mr._n b_n mistake_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v all_o beyond_o dispute_n and_o mr._n t._n deny_v none_o of_o it_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o on_o he_o he_o confess_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n visible_a 2._o that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a 4._o and_o that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a 5._o and_o this_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v answ._n i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n whether_o ever_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n visible_a of_o which_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v member_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v or_o find_v that_o ever_o i_o do_v so_o if_o i_o sholud_v i_o do_v revoke_v it_o as_o be_v most_o false_a and_o i_o rather_o think_v if_o i_o do_v yield_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v like_o it_o that_o what_o i_o confess_v be_v that_o the_o nature_n or_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o as_o i_o guess_v by_o what_o follow_v mr._n b._n put_v this_o as_o my_o confession_n he_o add_v what_o then_o remain_v to_o be_v deny_v why_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a that_o their_o membership_n in_o
and_o assure_v for_o continuance_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v now_o you_o muâ—t_v understand_v first_o that_o god_n may_v bestow_v on_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o some_o special_a service_n which_o they_o or_o their_o father_n have_v do_v or_o of_o mere_a mercy_n some_o special_a corporal_a blessing_n especial_o limit_v to_o some_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n and_o that_o his_o common_a preserve_v sustain_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o will_v prove_v man_n churchmember_v 2._o but_o when_o god_n do_v not_o name_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o estate_n they_o on_o a_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mâ—er_n corporal_a mercy_n that_o be_v so_o state_v but_o either_o a_o spiritual_a mercy_n common_a oâ—_n special_a or_o else_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a without_o specification_n and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o on_o any_o ground_n of_o any_o particular_a action_n or_o service_n do_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o ground_n or_o condition_n common_a to_o other_o not_o name_n and_o all_o this_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o state_v to_o continuance_n and_o that_o by_o a_o legal_a promise_n assure_v it_o and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v certain_o prove_v thâ—m_a member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1_o mr._n b._n leauâ—_n out_o in_o the_o minor_a the_o term_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v not_o assure_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o but_o to_o thousanâ—s_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o theâ—_n and_o to_o those_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v absolute_o without_o condition_n of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o text_n promise_v perpetual_o but_o as_o andr._n rivet_n on_o exod._n 20.6_o god_n do_v not_o so_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v god_n liberty_n be_v always_o reserve_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o we_o read_v the_o son_n of_o godly_a parent_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o grievous_o punish_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o his_o dictate_v for_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o his_o own_o say_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o all_o those_o must_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v on_o who_o god_n have_v state_v or_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n exod._n 20.6_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o no_o promise_n no_o not_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v of_o itself_o a_o person_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o before_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20_o 6._o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v but_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n there_o mean_v be_v state_v on_o the_o israelite_n special_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a but_o outward_a mercy_n not_o now_o promise_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v declare_v on_o a_o particular_a ground_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o israel_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egppt._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n exod._n 20.6_o deut._n 5.10_o do_v express_o contain_v a_o promise_n but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n frequent_a deal_n which_o i_o confess_v do_v imply_v a_o promise_n as_o his_o declaration_n exod._n â—_o 5_o deut._n 5.9_o do_v imply_v a_o threaten_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n since_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.2_o term_v the_o five_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n but_o mr._n b._n add_v now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v god_n thus_o engage_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n promise_n be_v to_o i_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o if_o any_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v with_o they_o thus_o 1._o if_o no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v show_v estate_v such_o mercy_n on_o any_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o can_v show_v any_o such_o promise_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o answ._n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n but_o may_v be_v question_v nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o till_o mr._n b._n have_v show_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod_v 20.6_o be_v great_a than_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n mr._n b_o produce_v that_o such_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o god_n have_v assure_v his_o mercy_n on_o no_o other_o society_n than_o the_o church_n if_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o before_o in_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o after_o here_o ch_z 23._o expound_v it_o then_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n state_v on_o otheâ—s_n than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o gen._n 9.12_o 15_o 16._o beside_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o speech_n psal._n 36.6_o psal_n 145.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o till_o mr._n b._n show_v a_o great_a mercy_n be_v state_v on_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n then_o be_v on_o cyrus_n isa._n 45.1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o promise_n show_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 27.6_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n of_o re-ingraffing_a the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o be_v promise_n to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o chief_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n dictate_v be_v but_o vain_a yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o 2._o brief_o consider_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v once_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v gentile_n uncircumcised_a but_o it_o do_v noth_z not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o gentile_n uncircumcised_a be_v without_o christ_n not_o have_v hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a nor_o do_v it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n there_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o yet_o this_o neither_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o israel_n have_v no_o mercy_n assure_v to_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o exod._a â—0_n 6_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o promise_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o indeed_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o to_o he_o call_v he_o give_v the_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o answ._n the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a promise_n
which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a much_o less_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o no_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o be_v assure_v to_o any_o society_n or_o person_n but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o promise_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v imply_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n which_o alone_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o text_n prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n bs._n purpose_v here_o 3._o say_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v obtain_v heb._n 11.33_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o v_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n bs._n reason_v none_o shall_v subdue_v kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n there_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o ch_z 10.38_o therefore_o if_o mr._n bs._n argue_v be_v good_a promise_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a only_o to_o who_o such_o mercy_n be_v assure_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o promise_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o any_o by_o promise_n but_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o both_o common_a and_o special_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o therefore_o if_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v act_v 2.39_o the_o seed_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n mr._n bs._n needlesness_n still_o appear_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o conceive_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v save_v mercy_n be_v assure_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o bring_v promise_n of_o save_a mercy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o be_v indeed_o make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o personal_a for_o his_o body_n mystical_a or_o to_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o by_o which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o righteousness_n by_o faith_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o that_o v_o 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o rom._n 4.16_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o promise_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n exod._n 20.6_o which_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o thing_n much_o below_o save_v benefit_n the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o it_o as_o impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o the_o father_n there_o consider_v as_o believer_n or_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o as_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o of_o either_o sort_n but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o testament_n therefore_o not_o for_o these_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n praise_n heb._n 2.12_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o manâ—fold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v know_v eph._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o church_n only_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v head_n col._n 1.18_o answ._n the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v god_n treasure_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n or_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o belong_v to_o none_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v yield_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o follow_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o counsel_n make_v know_v and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o yet_o all_o praise_n promise_n and_o mercy_n not_o appropriate_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o yet_o again_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v past_a contradiction_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o these_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n in_o this_o promise_n mention_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n but_o those_o without_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o conditional_a promise_n offer_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n as_o those_o go_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o be_v mercy_n only_o assure_v by_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 7.9_o 12._o and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7.20_o luke_n 1.50_o 72._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o many_o more_o scripture_n show_v the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o paedobaptist_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o mock_v rather_o than_o to_o teach_v people_n by_o their_o write_n i_o think_v be_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o to_o speak_v distinct_o what_o covenant_n they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v infant_n and_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n their_o own_o or_o the_o baptizer_n they_o will_v still_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n clear_v their_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o that_o with_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o promise_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n foâ—_n no_o infant_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n gen._n
the_o most_o part_n corporal_a and_o on_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o always_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n neither_o in_o corporal_n nor_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o though_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v not_o curse_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v only_o so_o visible_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o some_o curse_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n mr._n b._n himself_o say_v in_o the_o next_o ch_z 24._o before_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n opposite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.9_o 10_o 13._o not_o every_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o believe_v parent_n infant_n must_v be_v christian_a visible_a churchmember_v since_o some_o curse_n still_o stay_v on_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n yea_o mr._n b._n before_o in_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o their_o private_a dispute_n by_o himself_o no_o doubt_n the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o college_n of_o worcestershire_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o near_a parent_n be_v impute_v as_o part_v of_o our_o original_n or_o natural_a guilt_n i_o have_v after_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxxii_o mr._n 21th_o arg._n ch_z 26._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v ch._n 26._o say_v he_o the_o 21th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v make_v they_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o â—evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o like_o reason_v heinous_o from_o mr._n m._n as_o if_o be_v injurious_a so_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o say_v 1._o consequence_n remote_a must_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o man_n when_o they_o deny_v they_o 2._o many_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v whether_o child_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o baptism_n if_o out_o then_o by_o not_o baptise_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o it_o &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v for_o teach_v that_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o remote_a but_o direct_v among_o thâ—se_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o three_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o lay_v a_o true_a charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n sure_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o consequence_n though_o the_o person_n may_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o your_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o your_o denial_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n therefore_o to_o those_o vain_a passage_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o infant_n also_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v and_o so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o make_v i_o mean_v not_o real_o but_o doctrinal_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o remote_a consequence_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o their_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o leave_v all_o the_o infant_n to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o their_o say_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o answer_n here_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v impertinent_a my_o speech_n be_v about_o another_o point_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o like_o it_o and_o charge_v on_o we_o with_o it_o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n answer_v i_o reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o oppose_v inept_o a_o direct_a consequence_n to_o a_o remote_a whereas_o a_o near_a consequence_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o remote_a not_o a_o direct_a for_o a_o remote_a consequence_n may_v be_v direct_a as_o well_o as_o a_o near_a but_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o mr._n b._n to_o abuse_v word_n 2._o if_o a_o person_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n they_o that_o shut_v infant_n out_o of_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o their_o sentence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o mr._n bs._n limitation_n intimate_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o by_o like_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o for_o that_o i_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o neutral_a state_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o charge_n on_o my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n 4._o though_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o passage_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 64._o vain_a yet_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o mr._n b._n confess_v do_v fit_o oppose_v mr._n ms._n imputation_n of_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n i_o think_v will_v serve_v against_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o position_n p._n 24_o 25._o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o afore_o admission_n none_o be_v in_o but_o without_o and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o deny_v a_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n not_o on_o i_o 6._o mr._n bs._n way_n of_o charge_v my_o doctrine_n be_v at_o vain_a as_o mr._n ms._n thus_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visâ—ble_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n faith_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n divers_a time_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 18.36_o &_o 17.6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o then_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n
which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o unâ—easable_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n mr._n bl._n say_v that_o i_o do_v vain_o make_v this_o engraff_n to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v but_o 1._o whether_o i_o wrong_v my_o antagonist_n may_v be_v perceive_v from_o mr._n ms._n word_n in_o his_o defâ—nce_n p._n 135._o to_o what_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n infant_n be_v graff_v in_o by_o circumcision_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v by_o baptism_n you_o answer_v by_o demand_v whether_o in_o good_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v by_o graft_n in_o baptise_v or_o circumcision_n or_o insition_n by_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o break_v off_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o uncircumcise_n or_o unbaptize_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v that_o graft_n in_o be_o admission_n into_o visible_a membership_n or_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o their_o visible_a graft_n in_o be_v circumcision_n and_o of_o we_o baptism_n and_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o no_o more_o than_o baptise_v 2._o nor_o can_v mr._n bl._n conformable_o to_o his_o tenet_n for_o if_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o aâ—_n be_v common_a to_o infant_n and_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o both_o and_o infant_n be_v no_o way_n else_o admit_v then_o by_o baptise_v the_o engraff_n be_v no_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v a_o discipling_n of_o gentile_a nation_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n tender_v and_o assent_v of_o heart_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 9.27_o acts._n 1.21_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a admission_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v entitle_v but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o title_n and_o if_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o to_o bring_v man_n or_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o profession_n cordial_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v above_o man_n and_o a_o work_n of_o no_o such_o ease_n i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a admission_n but_o such_o a_o work_n as_o he_o say_v than_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v nor_o do_v the_o engraff_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o they_o have_v only_o bare_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n 2._o if_o the_o profession_n be_v only_o from_o fear_n or_o carnal_a hope_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o teacher_n orator_n especial_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n concur_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o act_n above_o man_n power_n to_o ingraff_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o assent_v cordial_o and_o so_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o some_o of_o mr._n bls._n word_n seem_v to_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n bl._n while_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n do_v unaware_o confirm_v it_o through_o the_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v have_v be_v further_o clear_v from_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o whence_o it_o follow_v while_o they_o abide_v in_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o graff_v in_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la god_n ingraff_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o the_o engraff_n be_v term_v reconciliation_n opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o to_o this_o mr._n sydenham_n answer_v 1._o if_o i_o mean_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n atonement_n and_o mediatorship_n than_o many_o absurdity_n may_v follow_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rejection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o no_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o so_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n threaten_v with_o the_o same_o misery_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n answ._n 1._o if_o by_o ground_n be_v mean_v cause_n i_o deny_v that_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n if_o by_o ground_n be_n mean_v only_o occasion_n i_o grant_v it_o follow_v but_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o the_o fullness_n or_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o god_n separate_v of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n there_o be_v only_o some_o proselyte_n reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o no_o full_a and_o ample_a number_n so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o numerous_a church_n of_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o i_o yield_v as_o no_o absurdity_n understand_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o the_o same_o person_n from_o what_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o themselves_o but_o mr._n s._n answer_v 2_o lie_n by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o outward_a reconciliation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n common_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v to_o some_o effectual_a to_o inward_a grace_n unto_o other_o only_o to_o outward_a privilege_n answ._n 1._o this_o reconciliation_n will_v exclude_v infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v and_o consequent_o not_o ingraff_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o engraff_n hence_o be_v evacuate_v if_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o to_o infant_n 2._o he_o do_v noth_z not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v so_o take_v nor_o one_o approve_a writer_n so_o expound_v it_o 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v expound_v so_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o all_o which_o he_o describe_v in_o reconciliation_n there_o be_v still_o take_v away_o enmity_n but_o in_o the_o bring_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v no_o take_v away_o of_o enmity_n either_o from_o they_o to_o god_n for_o they_o may_v hate_v he_o as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o before_o or_o from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o he_o may_v haâ—e_v they_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o before_o 4._o nor_o in_o this_o place_n can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o be_v v_o 1â—_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o their_o riches_n import_v something_o opposite_a to_o their_o fall_n diminish_v or_o detriment_n and_o their_o fall_n must_v be_v to_o damnation_n for_o it_o be_v v_o 11._o oppose_v to_o salvation_n their_o riches_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o term_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v as_o by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v a_o full_a ample_a part_n of_o they_o incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n to_o god_n by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n mr._n bl._n also_o answer_v by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n gradual_a either_o to_o take_v in_o or_o hold_v a_o people_n in_o visible_a communion_n or_o total_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a delight_n in_o they_o the_o former_a he_o exemplify_v out_o of_o exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o apply_v it_o reconciliation_n be_v opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o reconciliation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o
scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o bâ—st_a staâ—â—_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o use_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n since_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o jewish_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o râ—ther_o a_o legal_a privilege_n as_o the_o term_n holy_a seed_n do_v ezra_n 9.2_o 2._o hâ—w_o fiâ—ly_o these_o term_n suit_n to_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v without_o hold_v forth_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o tâ—is_n review_n sect_n 12_o 13_o 24_o 25_o 26._o mr._n s._n add_v 1._o that_o the_o term_v unclean_a note_n the_o same_o it_o do_v act_n 10.14_o where_o cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a as_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v no_o bastard_n he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n just_a in_o the_o same_o phrase_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a he_o must_v needs_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o of_o common_a use_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o unclean_a be_v use_v for_o legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n until_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v thus_o in_o levit_fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4._o ch_z 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o isa._n â—2_n 1_o hag_n 2.13_o with_o many_o other_o place_n where_o unclean_a be_v oppose_v to_o a_o present_a suitable_a capacity_n for_o church_n privilege_n answ._n 1_o in_o all_o those_o place_n levit._fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o hag._n 2.13_o isa._n 52.1_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o legal_a or_o jewish_a nor_o be_v the_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o if_o â—_o cor._n 7.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o shall_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o judaical_a legal_a moysaicall_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o vain_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o as_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v no_o privilege_n but_o which_o he_o count_v nothing_o of_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v not_o term_v unclean_a as_o want_v a_o gospel_n privilege_n he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o actsâ—0_n â—0_z 2_o but_o he_o be_v term_v unclean_a as_o one_o not_o meeâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncircumcision_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o act_n 11_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mean_v it_o just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n wâ—re_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v person_n with_o who_o they_o may_v eaâ—_n and_o converse_v which_o understand_v of_o infant_n be_v ridiculous_a â—f_n mean_v in_o the_o â—ense_n god_n term_v cornelius_n clean_o than_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_o apply_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o clean_o as_o cornelius_n in_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o waâ—_n accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10.34_o 35._o which_o be_v more_o thâ—n_v a_o outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n then_o mr._n s._n and_o his_o â—ellow_n paedobaptist_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o which_o mr._n s._n bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a that_o it_o exâ—resseth_v the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o ever_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o have_v compare_v aâ—ove_n 100l_n place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o n._n t._n place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o separation_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n how_o false_a or_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o aâ—ply_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d review_n sect_n 12_o â—3_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o i_o conceiuâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z this_o time_n to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o which_o placeâ—_n it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o i_o grant_v concern_v the_o word_n general_o take_v and_o 〈…〉_z more_o place_n thâ—n_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o another_o use_n then_o mr._n s._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o holy_a in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n t._n that_o it_o note_n that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a use_n and_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o as_o 1_o sam._n 21.5_o isai._n 13.3_o ezra_n 9.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v to_o my_o allegation_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o a_o different_a use_n from_o his_o sense_n from_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v mean_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o blindness_n when_o they_o leave_v truth_n how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n find_v the_o word_n holy_a and_o sanctify_a always_o use_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n shall_v fly_v to_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v needful_a look_v into_o my_o former_a write_n and_o do_v not_o find_v any_o place_n where_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n s._n here_o say_v i_o do_v what_o i_o yield_v at_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 27._o p._n 203._o and_o if_o mr._n s._n take_v from_o mr._n b._n this_o which_o he_o here_o so_o unbrother_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o may_v have_v there_o find_v a_o answer_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n oâ—_n if_o my_o answer_n print_v 1652._o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n afore_o the_o publish_n his_o exercit._n 1653._o but_o i_o never_o can_v find_v in_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n b._n m._n â—l_o etc._n etc._n any_o such_o candour_n as_o to_o construe_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o i_o since_o this_o controversy_n arise_v between_o we_o in_o the_o better_a part_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v or_o say_v that_o thâ—y_a mention_n they_o pervert_v my_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o aggravate_v they_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o good_a or_o at_o least_o excusable_a construction_n as_o for_o this_o thing_n which_o mr._n s._n here_o make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o to_o blindness_n when_o i_o leave_v truth_n the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o p._n 73_o 74_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v so_o here_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v as_o a_o husband_n by_o or_o to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o when_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 155._o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o against_o i_o i_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o p._n 115._o deny_v the_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o mean_n but_o only_o make_v they_o like_o thus_o far_o that_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o signify_v lawful_o enjoy_v so_o here_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o different_a reason_n or_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o concession_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n my_o yield_a mr._n bs._n
of_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v not_o answ._n i_o still_o avouch_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o be_v jewish_a visible_a churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o what_o he_o add_v which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o be_v manifest_o false_a it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o question_v by_o i_o he_o add_v may_v not_o i_o bold_o say_v that_o once_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o covenanter_n have_v this_o privilege_n answ._n no._n may_v i_o not_o also_o exact_a of_o you_o to_o show_v when_o and_o where_o this_o be_v take_v away_o answ._n it_o have_v be_v often_o show_v infant-male_a circumcision_n in_o the_o synod_n act._n 15.24_o 28._o infant_n churchmembership_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v take_v away_o of_o which_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o sect_n 50_o etc._n etc._n where_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o infant_n not_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n m._n suggest_v on_o the_o contrary_a mr._n ms._n conceit_n as_o if_o the_o deny_v they_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o intimate_v to_o come_v too_o near_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o their_o salvation_n which_o i_o think_v worth_a answer_v since_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o by_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o we_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o say_v we_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o our_o doctrine_n bring_v discomfort_n to_o parent_n in_o that_o we_o leave_v their_o infant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infidel_n account_v they_o actual_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o promise_n for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n i_o answer_v these_o be_v mere_a calumny_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o exam._n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 10._o apolog._n sect_n 14._o sect_n lxxxv_o mr._n cobber_n dictate_v just._n vindic._n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 1._o touch_v child_n baptismal_a right_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v mr._n cobbet_n just._n vindic_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 1._o set_v down_o this_o as_o his_o position_n that_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o initiatory_a seal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n nor_o in_o abraham_n time_n to_o melchizedek_n lot_n job_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o time_n be_v very_o impertinent_o urge_v by_o some_o to_o infâ—ringe_v the_o force_n of_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o principle_n i_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a for_o 1._o this_o only_o be_v a_o answer_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o case_n swerve_v but_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o principle_n can_v be_v show_v of_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n belong_v to_o person_n in_o covenant_n from_o which_o this_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o exception_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 2._o beside_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v a_o just_a exception_n from_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o peculiar_a accident_n not_o happen_v to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o in_o covenant_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v show_v any_o such_o peculiar_a accident_n which_o happen_v not_o to_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o omit_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n by_o those_o in_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n 3._o extraordinary_a case_n be_v few_o and_o rare_a but_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v constant_a and_o universal_a by_o those_o in_o covenant_n until_o abraham_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 4._o extraordinary_a case_n and_o time_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o this_o omission_n be_v for_o above_o 2000_o year_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v not_o so_o dote_v as_o to_o count_v a_o extraordinary_a time_n sure_o the_o time_n wherein_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n often_o omit_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v by_o mr._n cs._n dictate_v as_o well_o say_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v that_o those_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n special_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o abraham_n time_n and_o after_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o melehizdek_n lot_n job_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n then_o for._n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o their_o family_n be_v visible_a political_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o abraham_n 2._o the_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o might_n and_o be_v to_o be_v to_o person_n without_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o to_o the_o eunuch_n acts._n 8._o to_o moses_n child_n in_o midian_a &c_n &c_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v 2._o abraham_n posterity_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v still_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o jâ—b_n and_o lot_n 3._o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n solemn_o institute_v for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sucessive_o to_o continue_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o successive_o to_o continue_v of_o which_o doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o from_o who_o the_o candlestick_n be_v quick_o remove_v have_v have_v baptism_n institute_v for_o they_o 4._o by_o mr._n cs._n reason_v his_o rule_n the_o initiatory_a seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n must_v be_v thus_o limit_v in_o ordinary_a time_n and_o case_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o be_v successive_o to_o continue_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v this_o universal_a proposition_n from_o which_o paedobaptist_n infer_v infant_n baptism_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a in_o ordinary_a time_n where_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n successive_o to_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o those_o in_o covenant_n in_o abraham_n house_n neither_o the_o female_n nor_o male_n of_o seven_o day_n old_a only_o be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o in_o covenant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o female_n have_v not_o a_o superfluous_a foreskin_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v 1._o this_o however_o infringe_v mr._n cs._n rule_n that_o in_o ordinary_a time_n in_o visible_a political_a church_n successive_o to_o continue_v the_o seal_n initiatory_a follow_v the_o covenant_n for_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o female_a hebrew_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v it_o he_o can_v have_v appoint_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n common_a to_o female_n with_o male_n but_o what_o say_v m._n c._n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o male_n of_o 7._o day_n only_o to_o infringe_v his_o rule_n i_o find_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o female_n as_o in_o some_o other_o that_o law_n of_o circumcision_n have_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o albeit_o it_o have_v other_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o he_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n and_o that_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o ordinary_a time_n and_o case_n respect_v the_o political_a visible_a church_n and_o its_o administration_n such_o little_a one_o as_o be_v of_o parent_n in_o such_o visible_a church-state_n they_o have_v external_a right_n unto_o the_o enjoin_v initiatory_a visible_a seal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v outward_o capable_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o there_o
exhort_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n yet_o not_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n forego_v their_o baptism_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n warrant_v not_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o that_o all_o these_o in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n nor_o be_v baptism_n institute_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o warrant_v infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a precept_n act_v 2.38_o &_o 8.36_o 37._o mark_n 16.16_o matth._n 28.19_o against_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n as_o be_v against_o infant_n communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o we_o have_v good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n without_o argue_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o none_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_o to_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v act_n 2.39_o or_o elsewhere_o dip_v in_o river_n need_v not_o be_v onerous_a and_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n to_o woman_n with_o child_n virgin_n some_o sort_n of_o disease_a person_n in_o winter_n in_o cold_a country_n and_o it_o will_v require_v more_o strength_n in_o dispute_n then_o either_o mr._n baillee_o or_o mr._n baxter_n have_v show_v or_o i_o find_v yet_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n to_o prove_v dip_v in_o river_n though_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o river_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n and_o against_o sprinkle_v or_o perfusion_n instead_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v in_o my_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n against_o mr._n baillee_o mr._n rutherfurd_n colleague_n and_o deliver_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n himself_o and_o since_o print_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o unanswered_a all_o mr._n rutherfurd_n talk_v pag._n 98_o 99_o that_o now_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v casten_z out_o for_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o aggravation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a calumny_n and_o since_o the_o print_n of_o my_o examan_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o wilful_o vent_v by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o till_o he_o name_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o cite_v the_o place_n i_o can_v take_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o false_a accusation_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o they_o teach_v infant_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n mr._n rutherfurd_n dictate_v without_o proof_n pag._n 100_o that_o they_o be_v covenant_v parent_n and_o believer_n that_o bring_v the_o little_a child_n mark_v 10.13_o 14_o that_o they_o be_v not_o disease_v or_o possess_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n â—o_o come_v to_o he_o and_o those_o infant_n may_v be_v bless_v as_o elect_v one_o though_o no_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o parent_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o discern_v elect_a child_n these_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v false_a that_o anabaptist_n rebuke_v person_n that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v mar._n 10.13_o or_o that_o christ_n instate_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mr._n gobbet_n have_v say_v of_o that_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v refell_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o glory_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n blake_n there_o sect_n 18_o and_o not_o refuse_v by_o i_o i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v bless_v infant_n of_o pagan_n what_o design_n christ_n may_v have_v or_o have_v beside_o mr._n rutherfurd_n conceive_v purpose_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v show_v there_o sect_n 17._o against_o mr._n baxter_n i_o do_v granâ—_n the_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o the_o chief_a blessing_n beyond_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o proof_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o infant_n of_o covenant_a parent_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o make_v they_o bless_v only_o as_o symbol_n of_o humility_n or_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v some_o complemental_a salutation_n or_o that_o as_o mr_n r._n say_v of_o anabâ—ptists_n after_o hiâ—_n calumniate_a manner_n we_o will_v have_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o many_o other_o infant_n be_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v parent_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n who_o bring_v the_o child_n matth._n 19.13_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o do_v i_o say_v or_o need_v i_o they_o have_v a_o say_v ground_v upon_o a_o possibility_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o infant_n have_v their_o share_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o a_o covenant_v seed_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o say_v infer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v a_o curse_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o text_n mr._n rutherfurd_n bring_v which_o prove_v a_o prediction_n that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o that_o their_o infant_n seed_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o impertinent_o allege_v some_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o judâ—â—_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o of_o they_o so_o far_o clear_v before_o that_o i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o each_o of_o the_o text_n by_o themselves_o and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n discourse_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o full_a of_o impertinency_n and_o incoherency_n that_o i_o shall_v only_o animadvert_v on_o some_o passage_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v bring_v to_o some_o distinct_a scholastic_a form_n he_o tell_v we_o pag_n 168._o that_o external_a covenant_n go_v before_o internal_a covenant_v as_o the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n â—0_n 14_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a mean_n of_o beget_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n hence_o 1._o all_o must_v be_v first_o external_o in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o seemâ—_n to_o conceive_v external_a covenant_v to_o be_v either_o preach_n or_o hear_v a_o preacher_n else_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v vain_a but_o what_o nonsense_n scribble_a be_v this_o to_o term_v preach_v or_o hear_v covenanting_a a_o person_n may_v and_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o do_v preach_v and_o hear_v who_o never_o external_o covenant_n sure_o covenant_v be_v promise_v but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o preach_v or_o hear_v and_o if_o mr._n rutherfurd_n word_n be_v true_a no_o infant_n can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o hear_v his_o talk_n be_v as_o vain_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n simple_o to_o some_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o to_o other_o more_o than_o a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n not_o to_o all_o as_o if_o god_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n or_o the_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n contain_v not_o the_o great_a blessing_n contrary_a to_o lu._n 20.37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o his_o further_a talk_n pag._n 109._o from_o matth._n 19.14_o be_v without_o proof_n and_o all_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v though_o the_o household_n sometime_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o so_o still_o nor_o act_n 16._o as_o be_v show_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 20._o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v nor_o must_v grant_v if_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n only_o intentional_o and_o not_o give_v actual_a right_n to_o baptism_n than_o the_o holiness_n there_o prove_v not_o infant_n to_o
of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o lutheran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_o that_o the_o â—ite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n for_o although_o we_o find_v no_o command_n express_o that_o we_o shall_v baptize_v infant_n yet_o that_o also_o be_v open_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o do_v write_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o thence_o know_v whence_o we_o know_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o word_n of_o becanus_n be_v cite_v right_o by_o i_o out_o of_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o not_o §_o 12._o as_o mr._n b._n correct_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v peruse_v chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath._n not_o tom_n 7._o as_o mr._n b._n direct_v i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o but_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v mr._n b._n proceds_o mr._n rogers_n have_v make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n mr_n bedford_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n how_o can_v you_o allege_v dr._n field_n without_o consider_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o express_o yea_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n and_o plain_a proof_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o practice_n dr_n prideaux_n think_v episcopacy_n provable_a from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o infant_n baptism_n must_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a against_o you_o for_o dr._n taylour_n if_o you_o have_v read_v all_o his_o book_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o mr._n young_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o cite_v they_o for_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la aperta_fw-la pro_fw-la fundamto_fw-la &_o praemissis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la directâ—_n pro_fw-la conclusione_n my_o audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n must_v be_v better_a repress_v than_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v satisfy_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n answ._n i_o have_v make_v know_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 13._o how_o mr._n rogers_n shift_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o allegation_n i_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o m._n bedford_n have_v correct_v his_o word_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v fâ—r_o the_o cause_n sake_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n can_v so_o easy_o say_v and_o unsay_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a wiâ—h_n the_o same_o breath_n i_o know_v no_o wrong_n to_o myself_o do_v by_o allege_v dr._n field_n though_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n nor_o plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n communion_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n paul_n conclusion_n of_o original_a sin_n rome_n 5.12_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o which_o ancient_n take_v false_o for_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n oâ—_n infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o do_v joh._n 6.53_o of_o infant_n communion_n yet_o take_v the_o use_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n â—f_o the_o church_n countenance_v from_o scripture_n without_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dr._n field_n meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thâ—_n word_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n think_v dr._n prideaux_n infant_n baptism_n and_o episcopacy_n provable_a by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o dr._n tailor_n work_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o protestant_n dr._n young_n word_n be_v much_o for_o i_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o produce_v no_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o thâ—t_v he_o confess_v the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o be_v somewhat_o obscurer_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o cust_z i_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n final_o into_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v smite_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o plain_a testimony_n nor_o can_v mr._n bs._n distinction_n of_o more_o or_o less_o open_a testimony_n help_v he_o since_o dr._n young_a deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n can_v smite_v with_o open_a or_o plain_a testimony_n the_o anabaptist_n bark_v against_o infant_n baptism_n if_o mr._n bs._n audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o repress_v nor_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n enough_o i_o think_v be_v say_v about_o origen_n word_n i_o go_v on_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 98._o say_v thus_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 3d._n century_n or_o without_o question_n soon_o after_o write_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o eccl._n hierarch_n for_o as_o by_o photius_n it_o appear_v theodorus_n presbyter_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o writer_n be_v dionysius_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o no._n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o seven_o ch_n of_o eccles._n hierarch_n edit_fw-la morel_n p._n 233._o propose_v the_o question_n as_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a person_n i._n e._n heathen_n ridiculous_a why_o child_n which_o can_v yet_o understand_v divine_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n i._n e._n evident_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n say_v maximuâ—_n his_o scholiast_n add_v to_o the_o same_o head_n also_o that_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n pronounce_v the_o abrenunciation_n and_o divine_a confession_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a by_o we_o why_o they_o be_v do_v have_v yet_o cause_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o affirm_v of_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o our_o divine_a guide_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n say_v maximus_n consider_v this_o appoint_v that_o infant_n shall_v thus_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a manner_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v by_o this_o ancient_a and_o elegant_a writer_n avouch_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n of_o profane_a or_o heathen_a man_n who_o deem_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o that_o author_n write_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n before_o theodorus_n presbyter_n debate_v the_o question_n concern_v he_o but_o most_o probable_o more_o ancient_a and_o so_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o 3d._a age_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
real_a save_a holiness_n intentional_a as_o rom._n 11.26_o the_o jew_n uncalled_a be_v holy_a designati_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la conceive_v they_o have_v as_o good_a proof_n for_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n for_o he_o 5._o baptism_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n imaginable_a of_o relative_a holiness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n by_o freedom_n from_o idol_n pollution_n such_o as_o tertullian_n mention_n c._n 39_o de_fw-la animá_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n by_o vow_n or_o prayer_n such_o as_o hannah_n devote_a samuel_n by_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o which_o josephus_n antiq_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o term_n consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o the_o greek_a version_n term_v numb_a 6.2_o 3._o the_o separate_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o vow_n a_o sanctify_a and_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o food_n a_o sanctify_a it_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n in_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la not_o yet_o baptize_v then_o baptism_n be_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n of_o they_o according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 26._o cite_v before_o by_o the_o dr._n here_o p._n 63_o 64._o when_o â—e_v say_v catechumenos_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la puto_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la whence_o the_o dr._n himself_o say_v there_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o unbaptised_a might_n have_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_n as_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v 6._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n may_v not_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o cnurch_n without_o baptism_n sure_o a_o person_n may_v be_v convert_v regenerate_v afore_o baptism_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o be_v and_o that_o regular_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o very_a question_v it_o show_v the_o argument_n not_o to_o hold_v irrefragable_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v have_v no_o part_n of_o relative_a holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o all_o superior_a degree_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o that_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v not_o baptism_n in_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n and_o so_o afore_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o parent_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v though_o the_o child_n be_v never_o baptize_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n society_n not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o or_o both_o parent_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v without_o any_o example_n ancient_a or_o modern_a make_v it_o he_o add_v my_o second_o follow_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 10.14_o for_o those_o that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n cleanse_v be_v god_n repute_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o receive_v and_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n be_v express_v by_o holy_a and_o unclean_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o conclusion_n viz._n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n all_o his_o exception_n be_v against_o my_o premise_v the_o notion_n of_o unclean_a act._n 10._o which_o say_v he_o signify_v there_o not_o only_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o one_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v i_o may_v safe_o part_v with_o that_o which_o infer_v it_o as_o when_o i_o be_o arrive_v at_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v or_o use_v of_o my_o horse_n or_o guide_n that_o bring_v i_o thither_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o holy_a and_o unclean_a fit_o express_v those_o that_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n by_o conclude_v from_o this_o text_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o believer_n child_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n and_o if_o i_o have_v as_o little_o offend_v against_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o hope_v have_v former_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o perfect_o innocent_a in_o induce_v my_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n act._n 10._o though_o now_o i_o need_v not_o contend_v yet_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_o he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o the_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n answ._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n only_o conditional_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o think_v good_a but_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v offend_v against_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o my_o concession_n and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o his_o horse_n to_o get_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o 2._o how_o much_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n absolute_o grant_v yet_o with_o the_o drs._n leave_n i_o conceive_v he_o need_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o his_o sense_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o infer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o expression_n but_o the_o use_n of_o word_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o exposition_n as_o be_v vis_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o act_v 10.14_o be_v not_o for_o the_o drs._n purpose_n be_v manifest_a for_o 1._o the_o dr._n thus_o expound_v common_a or_o unclean_a by_o not_o receive_v to_o baptism_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o unclean_a acâ—s_n 10.14_o then_o when_o peter_n say_v i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a he_o mean_v he_o never_o eat_v any_o thing_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o when_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v thou_o not_o common_a the_o meaning_n be_v what_o god_n have_v baptize_v reject_v thou_o not_o from_o baptism_n which_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a a_o exposition_n to_o be_v urge_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v sense_n do_v import_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o latent_fw-la meaning_n the_o apostle_n discern_v by_o the_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o be_v mean_v v._n 28._o of_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n and_o the_o eat_n keep_v company_n or_o go_v to_o which_o be_v also_o gather_v from_o act_n 11.3_o where_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o unclean_a be_v in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o subsense_n which_o the_o vision_n aim_v at_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a may_v not_o be_v go_v into_o to_o talk_v with_o familiar_o and_o and_o eat_v with_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o want_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o the_o clean_a to_o wit_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v unclean_a they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o christian_a baptism_n but_o of_o exclusion_n from_o familiar_a society_n and_o converse_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o act_n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v thou_o not_o common_a peter_n v._n 28._o show_v he_o understand_v allowance_n
to_o go_v to_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o one_o accept_v of_o god_n v_o 35._o so_o that_o the_o cleanse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v consider_v if_o unclean_a act_n 10.14_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o dr._n imagine_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n then_o when_o god_n bid_v peter_n count_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a he_o bid_v he_o count_v no_o gentile_a unbaptise_v and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v it_o shall_v be_v who_o god_n have_v baptize_v or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n use_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v mean_v your_o young_a child_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o converse_v with_o talk_v with_o familiar_o eat_v with_o which_o certain_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o dr._n conceive_v be_v so_o ridiculus_fw-la a_o exposition_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o profane_a author_n much_o less_o on_o the_o sacred_a writer_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_a he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o one_o be_v baptise_v and_o since_o other_o then_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o or_o not_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o baptize_v and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o must_v be_v unbaptise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o sure_a a_o minister_n may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o communicate_v and_o not_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o holy_a contain_v under_o it_o communicate_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o your_o young_a child_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a shall_v be_v by_o this_o very_o reason_v expound_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o what_o he_o add_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o prove_v unclean_a have_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o heaven_n and_o holy_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reception_n to_o these_o since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o peter_n go_v in_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v and_o so_o to_o say_v your_o young_a child_n be_v holy_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o young_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o heaven_n these_o conceit_n of_o the_o dr._n go_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o as_o if_o unclean_a be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o word_n do_v exâ—end_v to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o end_n of_o the_o act_n express_v by_o it_o which_o if_o true_a than_o election_n regeneration_n shall_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v preach_v the_o notion_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o raw_a conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o goeâ—_n on_o thus_o my_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v for_o wash_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o that_o mention_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o use_n of_o holiness_n for_o baptism_n may_v perhaps_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a he_o have_v a_o reply_n to_o each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o the_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n must_v signify_v his_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v by_o she_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n so_o oft_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o i_o that_o affirm_v sanctification_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v wash_n do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o have_v other_o signification_n and_o that_o that_o signification_n be_v in_o each_o text_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pitch_v on_o any_o interpretation_n consequent_o that_o the_o wife_n baptise_v the_o husband_n be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o utter_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a age_n this_o sense_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o this_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a i_o do_v to_o the_o latter_a not_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o baptise_v since_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o consequent_o a_o yield_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n the_o jew_n wash_n sanctification_n to_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o help_n himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o v_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o word_n sanctification_n for_o baptism_n therefore_o holy_a which_o be_v another_o word_n and_o in_o another_o predicament_n then_o sanctify_v which_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o quality_n or_o relation_n and_o not_o sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o word_n sanctification_n have_v other_o signification_n then_o wash_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o therefore_o holy_a no_o where_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptize_v be_v as_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_n mention_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o observe_a easter_n lâ—nt_n give_v infant_n the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v without_o any_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v thus_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v his_o error_n but_o add_v and_o yet_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o by_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v her_o husband_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o her_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v we_o may_v very_o convenient_o so_o interpret_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n also_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n viz._n by_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o privilege_n belong_v answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n bring_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o by_o or_o of_o such_o a_o use_n
subdivision_n and_o notification_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n but_o use_v not_o new_a baptism_n to_o discriminate_a they_o i_o be_o sure_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o do_v answ._n how_o sage_a the_o drs._n observation_n of_o make_v disciple_n as_o all_o one_o with_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v see_v before_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o evacuate_v the_o use_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v not_o noâ—e_v the_o come_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v benefit_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n to_o import_v for_o then_o person_n shall_v be_v term_v disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o pharisee_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o baptism_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o discipleship_n nor_o that_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o subdivision_n under_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o their_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o my_o observation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n and_o of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prelatist_n who_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o preacher_n who_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o join_v in_o prayer_n unless_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v nor_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o join_v with_o that_o society_n as_o a_o church_n lawful_o constitute_v where_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o unjust_a schism_n and_o recusancy_n i_o know_v none_o that_o use_v new_a baptism_n but_o paedobaptist_n who_o therein_o contradict_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v pistobaptist_n or_o baptizer_n of_o believer_n of_o age_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n use_v the_o old_a baptism_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v not_o to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o but_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o supply_v a_o defect_n in_o infant_n sprinkle_v the_o dr._n say_v his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n call_v christian_n christ_n proselyte_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o term_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o text_n that_o express_v the_o christian_n enter_v into_o discipleship_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n do_v in_o effect_n call_v they_o proselyte_n for_o a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o greek_a noun_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o not_o true_a since_o the_o text_n which_o express_v the_o come_n to_o christ_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.35_o show_v but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n to_o call_v they_o proselyte_n in_o the_o drs._n sense_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o comer_n unto_o and_o a_o disciple_n all_o one_o since_o a_o person_n may_v come_v to_o a_o person_n yea_o to_o learn_v and_o never_o yet_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o second_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o if_o this_o word_n whether_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o â—omes_v have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o any_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o probable_a as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v not_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o i_o have_v often_o give_v a_o firm_a reason_n why_o infant_n capable_a of_o come_v to_o christ_n bless_v by_o he_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deny_v water_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o this_o that_o neither_o christ_n appoint_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o though_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o minister_n may_v not_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v as_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v with_o he_o be_v act_n 10.46_o 47._o &_o 11.18_o what_o i_o say_v of_o infant_n be_v unqualify_v for_o baptism_n till_o by_o hear_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o master_n be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o â—d_a part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o too_o too_o bold_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o little_a one_o mention_v deut._n 29.10_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_o discuss_v before_o sect._n 44_o 45_o 61_o 66_o 67._o chief_o this_o last_o that_o i_o need_v here_o add_v no_o more_o either_o in_o one_o of_o those_o section_n or_o some_o where_o before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n and_o commentator_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o that_o day_n v_o 15._o be_v unborn_a chief_o in_o that_o v_o 2._o moses_n call_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v say_v v._n 10._o all_o to_o stand_v there_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o dr._n thus_o abuse_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v i_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o father_n engage_v they_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o of_o god_n oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o v_o 12._o but_o he_o may_v have_v see_v v_o 14._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v with_o you_o only_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o thâ—â—_n day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unborn_a for_o none_o but_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v then_o absent_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v if_o they_o have_v thus_o adjure_v or_o lay_v oath_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n yet_o will_v this_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o and_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n we_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o iâ—_n lay_v on_o the_o child_n by_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ability_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n adjure_v our_o infant_n though_o while_o they_o remain_v such_o they_o hear_v it_o as_o little_a as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n do_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o solemn_a adjuration_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n bind_v their_o posterity_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obscure_a charge_n of_o a_o ignorant_a officiate_a priest_n to_o three_o gossip_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o a_o font_n which_o he_o term_v the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v seldom_o either_o heed_v or_o remember_v by_o any_o present_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o reject_v his_o inference_n that_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n infant_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o discipleship_n and_o baptize_v to_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n when_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o denial_n and_o each_o branch_n prove_v in_o the_o book_n before_o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o section_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o use_v the_o drs._n word_n to_o lose_v time_n on_o such_o trifle_a conceit_n empty_a of_o all_o proof_n as_o this_o dr._n have_v dictate_v for_o infant_n baptism_n he_o say_v better_a pract._n cat_n l._n 5._o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n
rely_v on_o this_o council_n show_v their_o darkness_n answ._n mr._n m._n p._n 38._o of_o his_o defence_n though_o augustine_n approve_v cyprian_n judgement_n yet_o he_o rely_v not_o uâ—on_v his_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a infant_n baptism_n this_o to_o he_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o constant_a and_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v follow_v faithful_o ref._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n ep_n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronâ—m_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o cyprian_a say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n unbaptise_v shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apparent_a where_o he_o and_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o tom_n 7._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c_o 6_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 1._o c._n where_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la cyprianus_n dicit_fw-la periâ—e_fw-la parvulum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la baptizaâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la demittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la â—liena_fw-la pecâ—ata_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v a_o little_a one_o perish_v unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o not_o his_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o my_o 3d._a exception_n be_v that_o fidus_n start_v the_o question_n out_o of_o a_o judaize_v conceit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o â—th_n day_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o clean_a which_o show_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n in_o he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o council_n refut_n 1._o however_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v then_o practise_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o circumcision_n 2._o nor_o do_v cyprian_n appear_v by_o hiâ—_n ep._n 7._o l._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v free_a from_o think_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o direct_v we_o about_o baptism_n 2._o that_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o athanasius_n nazianz._n august_n chrysostome_n reason_v from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n refut_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o appear_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n be_v alter_v my_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant_n baptism_n answ._n before_o that_o time_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o use_n refut_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v before_o but_o dissuade_v nor_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n which_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n head_n to_o it_o whence_o it_o continue_v a_o stream_n afore_o that_o nor_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o allegatiâ—ns_n for_o it_o find_v any_o high_a spring_n of_o it_o than_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n my_o 5_o and_o chief_a exception_n be_v tâ—at_v the_o council_n determine_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n upon_o these_o error_n which_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o popish_a 1._o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o deny_v god_n grace_n 2._o they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v 3._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n m._n acknowledge_v the_o two_o first_o to_o be_v right_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o urge_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o some_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v when_o some_o oâ—her_n be_v ref._n 1._o the_o council_n determine_v infant_n baptism_n on_o no_o other_o argument_n 2._o if_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o however_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o determination_n 2_o lie_n for_o the_o 3_o d._n inference_n though_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v who_o be_v common_a ref._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v we_o all_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v they_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la to_o none_o bear_v of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la peâ—denda_fw-la est_fw-la no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n mr._n m_o allege_v for_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o they_o be_v thus_o sed_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o petrus_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixit_fw-la neminem_fw-la communem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la &_o immundum_fw-la but_o we_o think_v every_o man_n altogether_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v term_v common_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o enough_o to_o answer_v dr._n homes_n who_o in_o his_o animadversion_n p._n 138._o find_v not_o that_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a which_o i_o allege_v and_o p._n 139._o say_v cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v infant_n perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v though_o augustine_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o p._n 13â—_n take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o say_n of_o that_o council_n as_o have_v no_o error_n or_o hurt_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v grace_n instrumental_o and_o that_o without_o warrant_n witting_o to_o deny_v baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n but_o protestant_a writer_n general_o as_o austin_n before_o judge_v the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a baptism_n infant_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v and_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o god_n grace_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o i_o â—_o 139._o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o cyprian_n do_v at_o all_o put_v in_o original_a sin_n among_o his_o argument_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o true_a i_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n mr._n m._n conceive_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o nakedness_n of_o that_o epistle_n have_v no_o more_o immodesty_n than_o be_v common_a to_o writer_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o charge_v father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o error_n blemish_n and_o ofâ—_n time_n with_o hard_a censure_n if_o i_o have_v give_v that_o epistle_n a_o â—arter_n censure_n i_o have_v do_v right_a that_o i_o speak_v be_v soft_a enough_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o epistle_n which_o determine_v child_n baptism_n by_o childish_a reason_n next_o to_o cyprian_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v recite_v ambrose_n and_o hierome_n and_o paulinus_n by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o word_n with_o augustine_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o reciâ—e_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o augustine_n esteem_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v practise_v in_o follow_v age_n almost_o without_o control_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o which_o be_v before_o augustine_n day_n a_o rarity_n become_v so_o frequent_a as_o that_o it_o almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o right_a baptism_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la c._n 26._o who_o be_v term_v by_o mr._n george_n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a p._n 567._o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n
be_v lay_v aside_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o as_o here_o from_o the_o word_n sacrament_n he_o add_v beside_o be_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n in_o the_o original_n answ._n it_o be_v but_o never_o in_o the_o use_n in_o which_o the_o term_n sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o be_v define_v 2._o i_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n not_o as_o mr._n cr._n of_o a_o sacrament_n express_v in_o scripture_n this_o he_o save_v be_v untrue_a in_o the_o sequel_n for_o what_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n express_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o common_a nature_n of_o infuse_a grace_n express_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o infuse_a grace_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o my_o sequel_n but_o this_o therefore_o the_o term_n sacrament_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o no_o good_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o relation_n the_o term_n grace_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v much_o question_n whether_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o inherent_a quality_n in_o we_o or_o good_a act_n proceed_v from_o we_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v occasion_v or_o strengthen_v the_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o do_v wish_v that_o when_o approver_n of_o preacher_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v person_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v otherwise_o express_v and_o that_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n or_o the_o like_a be_v use_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o common_a nature_n of_o those_o gift_n by_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n by_o grace_n infuse_v inspire_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mr._n cr._n say_v further_o untrue_a in_o itself_o for_o though_o not_o in_o one_o place_n there_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n compare_v together_o a_o common_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n compare_v together_o and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n express_v in_o one_o scripture_n rom._n 4.11_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n answ._n that_o neither_o the_o text_n rom._n 4.11_o nor_o the_o ancient_n do_v so_o define_v a_o sacrament_n be_v show_v before_o and_o however_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v define_v thence_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o not_o as_o there_o it_o be_v express_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o sect_n 31._o what_o i_o say_v of_o augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o imperfect_a which_o i_o prove_v by_o instance_n be_v without_o a_o miscellany_n of_o absurdity_n â—f_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o holy_a qualification_n luk._n 4.18_o joh._n 3.44_o and_o so_o of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o consequent_o a_o sacrament_n by_o augustine_n definition_n christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n show_v his_o love_n and_o humility_n ergo_fw-la by_o augustine_n definition_n must_v be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n show_v faith_n in_o god_n kiss_v the_o bible_n in_o swear_v show_v appeal_n to_o god_n as_o judge_n or_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v invisible_a grace_n according_a to_o austin_n and_o according_a to_o his_o definition_n sacrament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o augustine_n definition_n use_v by_o mr._n cr._n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o if_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o catechism_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o i_o know_v no_o scripture_n that_o ever_o make_v circumcision_n the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o baptism_n mean_v to_o receive_v invisible_a grace_n and_o how_o faâ—_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o assure_v i_o have_v before_o sect_n 31._o and_o elsewhere_o show_v enough_o of_o mr._n crs._n vain_a praâ—â—le_n in_o this_o section_n sect._n 3_o mr._n cr._n quarrel_n with_o my_o reconciliation_n of_o my_o own_o word_n deny_v all_o invisible_a churchmember_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o affirm_v it_o of_o visible_a he_o tell_v i_o 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v for_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o visible_a churchmembeâ—ship_n but_o 1._o however_o it_o be_v meaâ—t_v the_o expression_n be_v god_n appoint_v infant_n churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o â—lâ—er_v my_o meaning_n and_o to_o free_v my_o word_n from_o contradiction_n 2._o he_o tell_v i_o my_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o all_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v than_o all_o baptised_a before_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o wrangle_v since_o the_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o with_o that_o limitation_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v he_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n of_o clear_n my_o word_n he_o add_v invisible_a and_o visible_a member_n differ_v as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n all_o invisible_a member_n be_v visible_a but_o not_o all_o visible_a member_n invisible_a the_o invisible_z be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a now_o if_o all_o invisible_a member_n be_v also_o visible_a it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v whether_o visible_a by_o profession_n or_o by_o prerogative_n and_o promise_n of_o parent_n or_o surety_n of_o infant_n but_o what_o a_o dotage_n be_v this_o do_v visible_a churchmember_v praedicari_fw-la de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la specie_fw-la differentibus_fw-la in_o quid_fw-la if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v a_o invisible_a churchmember_v will_v any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v all_o invisible_a member_n be_v visible_a how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a dotage_n be_v in_o what_o he_o say_v after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a connexion_n of_o thâ—se_a term_n actual_o to_o receive_v into_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o appoint_v church-member_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o coincident_a as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o make_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v aeterâ—ae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la those_o who_o god_n do_v actual_o receive_v into_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n those_o god_n do_v appoint_v churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o other_o do_v not_o these_o term_n express_v existence_n restrain_v to_o hic_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la for_o sure_o actual_a receive_n and_o appoint_v be_v singular_a act_n in_o tiâ—e_n not_o essence_n if_o these_o speech_n of_o mr._n cr._n be_v according_a to_o metaphysical_a and_o logical_a principle_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v in_o they_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o such_o principle_n before_o and_o if_o god_n do_v promise_n before_o the_o law_n foretell_v under_o the_o law_n actual_o receive_v into_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o appoint_v churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n without_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o â—aith_n than_o infidel_n be_v actual_o in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o justify_v then_o be_v mr._n baxters_n dispute_n against_o antinomian_o about_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o justification_n false_a and_o if_o they_o be_v churchmember_v without_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o
the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a and_o those_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o mourn_v for_o as_o mr._n bs._n argue_v intimate_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v than_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o die_v but_o also_o of_o their_o ripe_a age_a child_n though_o infidel_n and_o profane_a yea_o for_o their_o wife_n kindred_n neighbour_n servant_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v plain_o mean_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n who_o as_o they_o be_v say_v v_o 1â—_n to_o sleep_v so_o v._n 14._o to_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n who_o god_n will_v bring_v with_o jesus_n v_o 16._o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n â—_o m._n mede_n conceiu_v apply_v at_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o martyr_n or_o as_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n v_o 17._o from_o 〈…〉_z with_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o his_o write_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o 〈…〉_z superficial_o mr._n b._n open_v and_o infer_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n david_n comfort_v himself_o concern_v his_o dead_a child_n because_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o it_o be_v to_o make_v david_n too_o like_o a_o pagan_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a however_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o say_v david_n know_v his_o salvation_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v prophet_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o ordinary_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n by_o such_o revelation_n therefore_o what_o ever_o ground_n of_o hope_n david_n have_v other_o faithful_a parent_n have_v the_o like_a answ_n 2._o that_o david_n in_o those_o word_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o 23._o do_v express_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o comfort_v himself_o concern_v his_o dead_a child_n be_v more_o than_o i_o think_v can_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o text_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o fast_v any_o long_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o bootlesness_n of_o hâ—s_n pray_v and_o fast_v sith_o the_o child_n life_n can_v not_o be_v recover_v and_o the_o whole_a speech_n consider_v the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o life_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o counterfeit_v samuel_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v 1_o sam._n 28.19_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o i_o be_o and_o as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 37.35_o he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o his_o son_n into_o the_o grave_n or_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o these_o speech_n though_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o relish_v of_o paganism_n not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o speech_n seem_v to_o do_v psal._n 6.5_o psal._n 30.9_o isai._n 38.18_o 19_o job_n 14_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o for_o though_o they_o the_o express_v not_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a action_n in_o which_o he_o give_v first_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v before_o he_o fast_v and_o weep_v while_o the_o child_n be_v alive_a for_o he_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v in_o which_o word_n if_o we_o may_v argue_v after_o mr._n bs._n mode_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o be_v too_o like_o a_o pagan_a rather_o than_o a_o christian_a since_o he_o mention_n no_o prayer_n for_o his_o child_n happiness_n but_o his_o natural_a life_n 2._o a_o account_n of_o his_o not_o fast_v because_o god_n have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o yet_o in_o both_o he_o show_v faith_n in_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o acquiescence_n in_o god_n will_v concern_v both_o all_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o one_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o assert_v that_o david_n know_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o child_n by_o special_a revelation_n since_o he_o express_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v speak_v this_o not_o as_o a_o assure_a thing_n but_o as_o probable_o hope_v for_o and_o yet_o not_o upon_o common_a ground_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o out_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v more_o than_o common_a experience_n and_o god_n wont_a of_o hear_v his_o prayer_n so_o that_o yet_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v no_o strong_a ground_n of_o probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v than_o i_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o his_o crack_n let_v we_o view_v the_o rest_n 6._o say_v he_o again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o far_o more_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n then_o fear_v of_o their_o damnation_n it_o will_v never_o be_v say_v that_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o man_n bless_v that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o psal._n 127.3_o 4_o 5._o answ._n 1._o mr._n b._n pretend_a to_o show_v a_o strong_a probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o wherein_o doâ—h_o he_o exceed_v i_o in_o his_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n or_o his_o proof_n do_v i_o ever_o say_v there_o be_v less_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n then_o fear_v of_o their_o damnation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o suggest_v as_o if_o in_o this_o conclusion_n he_o assert_v more_o than_o i_o do_v if_o i_o have_v say_v so_o let_v he_o show_v it_o or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o what_o he_o be_v a_o calumniator_n 2._o for_o his_o proof_n will_v any_o man_n allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v more_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n than_o their_o damnation_n if_o he_o have_v any_o heed_n to_o what_o he_o write_v when_o the_o text_n express_o make_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n have_v many_o child_n to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o hope_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o protection_n by_o his_o child_n who_o may_v oppose_v enemy_n and_o be_v as_o arrow_n or_o weapon_n to_o drive_v they_o back_o or_o as_o help_n to_o right_v his_o wrong_n and_o to_o embolden_v he_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v count_v a_o great_a blessing_n then_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n as_o deut._n 28._o psal._n 144.12_o 15_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v see_v but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o parent_n and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o of_o male_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n say_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodliness_n of_o they_o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heritage_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psal._n 1â—6_n 21_o 22._o and_o his_o reward_n whether_o for_o their_o observe_v his_o law_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n such_o as_o for_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v reward_v with_o egypt_n ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o or_o as_o psal._n 137.8_o 9_o or_o as_o reward_v take_v catachrestical_o for_o any_o gift_n be_v it_o mean_v of_o true_a believer_n though_o no_o word_n in_o the_o text_n evince_v it_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o heritage_n and_o reward_n not_o god_n heritage_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o word_n intimate_v more_o hope_n oâ—_n their_o salvation_n then_o fear_v of_o their_o damnation_n but_o of_o outward_a benefit_n to_o the_o parent_n such_o as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o infidel_n with_o believer_n and_o consequent_o not_o a_o word_n for_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v much_o lâ—ss_n more_o than_o i_o
bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n 7._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o why_o shall_v child_n be_v join_v in_o stand_a church_n ordinance_n as_o prayer_n fast_v etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v not_o strong_a hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o these_o ordinance_n to_o they_o 2_o chron._n 20.13_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o solemn_a fast_o joel_n 2_o 16._o this_o will_v prove_v they_o also_o stand_v churchmember_v see_v they_o must_v join_v in_o stand_a ordinance_n so_o why_o receive_v they_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v not_o strong_a probability_n that_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n seal_v and_o signify_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o own_o ordinance_n where_o man_n fail_v not_o answ._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o what_o i_o have_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a probability_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o die_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o strength_n in_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o the_o little_a one_o and_o suck_a child_n be_v to_o be_v present_a to_o show_v a_o universal_a humiliation_n as_o do_v the_o beast_n also_o jonah_n 3.8_o yet_o the_o infant_n do_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o presence_n any_o special_a blessing_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o they_o but_o the_o move_a god_n to_o spare_v the_o whole_a people_n invade_v or_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o famine_n nor_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v stand_a church-ordinance_n any_o more_o than_o the_o covenant_a deut._n â—9_n nehem._n 9_o but_o occasional_a nor_o do_v this_o present_n of_o infant_n prove_v they_o stand_v church-member_n any_o more_o than_o the_o like_a jonah_n 3.8_o prove_n those_o infant_n or_o the_o ninivites_n beast_n stand_v churchmember_v as_o for_o circumcision_n that_o infant_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o how_o much_o paedobaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o inference_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a or_o circumcision_n in_o special_a from_o rome_n 4.11_o have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o sect._n 31_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o hebrew_n from_o other_o people_n and_o to_o foresignify_a from_o what_o people_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n whether_o they_o hope_v for_o their_o child_n salvation_n or_o not_o abraham_n be_v to_o circumcise_v ishmael_n though_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o isaac_n esau_n though_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n the_o speech_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v his_o own_o ordinance_n where_o man_n fail_v not_o be_v like_o the_o popish_a schoolmen_n conceit_n that_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n where_o no_o bar_n be_v put_v and_o intimate_v that_o circumcision_n be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o assure_v at_o least_o rigteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o each_o infant_n circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n 8._o say_v mr._n b._n why_o else_o do_v god_n so_o oft_o compare_v his_o love_n to_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n or_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 1_o thes._n 2.7_o num._n 11_o 12._o isa._n 49.15_o psal_n 103.13_o answ._n though_o i_o grant_v a_o strong_a probality_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v yet_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n bs._n scribble_n as_o if_o he_o bring_v more_o for_o it_o then_o i_o do_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o slighty_a deal_n of_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o allege_v these_o text_n as_o if_o god_n do_v therein_o compare_v his_o love_n to_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n or_o father_n to_o the_o child_n in_o the_o first_o paul_n not_o god_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n in_o the_o second_o moses_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v a_o impossible_a burden_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o can_v as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v his_o suck_a child_n carry_v all_o that_o people_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o the_o three_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v zion_n who_o have_v say_v he_o have_v forget_v they_o though_o a_o mother_n shall_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n and_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o the_o two_o first_o text_n be_v through_o heedlessness_n misalleged_n gross_o by_o he_o the_o other_o two_o express_a god_n love_v only_o to_o his_o obedient_a and_o seek_v people_n mention_v nothing_o of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o infant_n 2._o god_n do_v compare_v his_o love_n to_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o believer_n infant_n to_o save_v they_o nor_o because_o he_o have_v natural_a affection_n as_o they_o have_v but_o to_o show_v his_o gracious_a care_n and_o deal_n towards_o his_o elect_a child_n 3._o god_n love_n be_v no_o more_o compare_v to_o a_o believe_a parent_n love_v then_o to_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o prove_v a_o strong_a probability_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n infant_n so_o die_v it_o do_v prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o probable_a 4._o god_n love_n and_o care_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n in_o carry_v her_o young_a one_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o christ_n to_o a_o heâ—_n matth._n 23.37_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n reason_v thiâ—_n shall_v prove_v then_o the_o strong_a probability_n of_o tâ—e_v salvation_n of_o chicken_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o these_o magnify_v reason_v though_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o uncover_v it_o the_o 9th_o from_o matth._n 19.14_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v allege_v often_o for_o those_o infant_n and_o what_o mr._n b._n here_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o a_o right_a of_o other_o infant_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o 10._o say_v he_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o jacob_n be_v love_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o like_a state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n have_v not_o i_o also_o grant_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o then_o do_v mr._n b._n suggest_v to_o draw_v parâ—_n be_v heart_n from_o i_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v more_o in_o this_o then_o myself_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o the_o reason_n from_o jerem_n 1.15_o to_o which_o gal._n 1._o â—5_n be_v parallel_n since_o the_o sanctification_n be_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o infant_n so_o die_v 11._o we_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o whole_a household_n where_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v infant_n act._n 16.34_o answ._n 1._o act_n 16.31_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v mean_v since_o in_o the_o next_o v._n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o v_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n believe_v god_n 2._o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a promise_n to_o he_o unless_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v save_v every_o believer_n and_o his_o house_n and_o mr._n b._n over_o lâ—sheth_v in_o say_v we_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o whole_a household_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o the_o 12_o be_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o it_o be_v build_v on_o mr._n bs._n interpretation_n of_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o note_v a_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n but_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v mr_n bs._n 29_o ch_z and_o have_v show_v his_o mistake_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o need_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v verify_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n if_o any_o mercy_n be_v give_v to_o any_o infant_n here_o the_o person_n be_v determine_v that_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o have_v large_a ground_n give_v probable_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a mercy_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o all_o that_o live_n to_o age_n do_v not_o again_o reject_v it_o but_o that_o either_o at_o